man_n have_v in_o a_o estate_n which_o be_v his_o right_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v or_o let_v he_o manage_v it_o how_o he_o will_n whereas_o in_o the_o right_n to_o a_o kingdom_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n that_o the_o representative_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o convention_n be_v ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o the_o dignity_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o the_o throne_n will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o our_o religion_n civil_a liberty_n and_o property_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n let_v we_o therefore_o at_o the_o present_a suppose_n that_o your_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a son_n to_o king_n james_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o let_v i_o also_o far_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o late_a passage_n over_o sea_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pirate_n of_o algiers_n or_o tunis_n and_o by_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o of_o those_o place_n and_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o full_o ground_v in_o that_o abominable_a superstition_n the_o grand_a signior_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o argier_n and_o tunis_n shall_v send_v this_o nation_n word_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o quiet_o for_o their_o king_n and_o allow_v he_o all_o those_o priest_n he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n they_o will_v then_o make_v war_n upon_o this_o nation_n with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o can_v raise_v i_o ask_v you_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o our_o king_n or_o keep_v he_o out_o m._n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o nice_a question_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o do_v yet_o nor_o i_o hope_v will_v ever_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o think_v i_o may_v free_o answer_v you_o that_o suppose_v this_o prince_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o we_o ought_v notwithstanding_o his_o false_a belief_n to_o receive_v he_o especial_o if_o he_o will_v solemn_o swear_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o private_a after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o violate_v our_o religion_n or_o invade_v our_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o this_o be_v do_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v then_o to_o admit_v he_o for_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n since_o as_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v at_o our_o three_o meeting_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n they_o govern._n f._n very_o well_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o more_o kind_a to_o mahometan_n and_o heretical_a prince_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o no_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o right_a heir_n to_o a_o crown_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a turk_n or_o heretic_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o france_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o league_n by_o the_o pope_n decree_n refuse_v to_o own_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o also_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o nuntio_n party_n in_o ireland_n during_o the_o late_a rebellion_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o ormond_n for_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o protestant_n but_o pray_v answer_v i_o a_o question_n or_o two_o further_a suppose_v this_o prince_n refuse_v to_o promise_v these_o or_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o swear_v they_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v under_o and_o those_o arbitrary_a notion_n he_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n in_o barbary_n and_o which_o he_o will_v believe_v due_a to_o himself_o as_o be_v as_o absolute_a a_o monarch_n as_o any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v how_o such_o a_o prince_n ever_o can_v be_v trust_v since_o if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o what_o number_n of_o turkish_a or_o moorish_a guard_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a who_o may_v easy_o set_v up_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n too_o in_o this_o nation_n since_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n against_o he_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o all_o turk_n and_o slave_n m._n well_o suppose_v all_o this_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o let_v the_o consequence_n be_v what_o it_o will_n f._n you_o have_v say_v enough_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o i_o hope_v every_o true_a protestant_n and_o english_a man_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o ever_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v but_o indeed_o it_o appear_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o natural_a disability_n such_o as_o ideocy_n or_o lunacy_n shall_v be_v esteem_v sufficient_a in_o all_o kingdom_n to_o debarr_v the_o next_o heir_n from_o the_o government_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o moral_a or_o a_o religious_a disability_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebel_v against_o or_o resist_v mere_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o i_o be_v never_o for_o resist_a king_n james_n mere_o upon_o that_o score_n yet_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o the_o throne_n but_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o may_v appear_v safe_a for_o the_o religion_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o prince_n be_v certain_o infect_v with_o such_o pernicious_a principle_n either_o in_o relation_n to_o religion_n or_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o as_o for_o example_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o arm_n blood_n or_o persecution_n that_o no_o government_n can_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o prince_n or_o in_o which_o he_o can_v appear_v great_a or_o glorious_a but_o as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n let_v such_o a_o prince_n be_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o mahometan_a i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a ruin_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o sure_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o subvert_v their_o religion_n but_o destroy_v the_o very_a professor_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o alter_v the_o civil_a constitution_n too_o by_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n into_o a_o absolute_a despotic_a tyranny_n to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o country_n your_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v carry_v and_o what_o instructor_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v and_o what_o principle_n he_o will_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o then_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o he_o continue_v there_o till_o he_o be_v a_o man_n what_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v between_o this_o young_a prince_n breed_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o such_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o pirate_n to_o argier_n as_o i_o at_o first_o suppose_v m._n this_o be_v a_o very_a invidious_a comparison_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n yet_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o in_o which_o we_o of_o our_o church_n own_o salvation_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n which_o deny_v that_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o civil_a or_o political_a principle_n i_o hope_v the_o king_n his_o father_n will_v take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o instruct_v by_o some_o of_o those_o english_a nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n who_o be_v now_o with_o he_o in_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o french_a
the_o nation_n from_o his_o oppression_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n express_v in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n and_o upon_o his_o free_a promise_n to_o preserve_v preserve_v our_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v since_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n make_v the_o king_n army_n desert_n he_o and_o wrought_v the_o people_n into_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n by_o lie_a story_n and_o mean_a art_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a since_o i_o know_v of_o no_o report_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o government_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o first_o declaration_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n in_o every_o particular_a except_o that_o concern_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v leave_v still_o undecided_a because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n himself_o can_v be_v bring_v over_o hither_o nor_o do_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o say_a declaration_n say_v any_o more_o concern_v that_o business_n than_o that_o there_o be_v violent_a suspicion_n that_o the_o pretend_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o secret_a league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o highness_n declaration_n so_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n since_o he_o never_o give_v it_o out_o as_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_o great_a presumption_n and_o too_o much_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o i_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v but_o though_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o our_o deliverer_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o king_n james_n violation_n both_o upon_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o can_v preserve_v the_o kingdom_n from_o a_o total_a subversion_n in_o its_o establish_v religion_n and_o civil_a constitution_n but_o his_o highness_n come_v over_o and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o now_o the_o government_n be_v settle_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n but_o to_o answer_v what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o this_o and_o henry_n the_o vii_o this_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o this_o case_n of_o king_n william_n because_o they_o claim_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n which_o you_o say_v king_n william_n can_v do_v that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o right_a to_o succeed_v her_o father_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n in_o case_n the_o prince_n off_o wales_n be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o until_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o we_o must_v at_o present_a look_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n than_o what_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v frequent_o do_v before_o upon_o other_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n stephen_n king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o treason_n upâ—n_v their_o swear_v to_o and_o fight_v for_o those_o prince_n after_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o elect_v crown_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n but_o as_o for_o edward_n iii_o his_o first_o and_o best_a title_n be_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v find_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o tyrannical_a principle_n will_v have_v set_v he_o aside_o and_o have_v make_v his_o youngâ—â—_n brother_n king_n a_o protector_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o royal_a power_n have_v never_o be_v know_v in_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o vi_o the_o but_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o notwithstanding_o his_o claim_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o paâ—liament_n by_o their_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o at_o all_o allow_v it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o right_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o which_o by_o the_o crown_n be_v entail_v upon_o that_o king_n and_o his_o four_o successive_a son_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a henry_n the_o seven_o also_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o that_o act_n of_o setlement_n which_o as_o i_o have_v recite_v they_o make_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a setlement_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v upon_o every_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n either_o by_o deposition_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o king_n or_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n in_o which_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o be_v suppose_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n herself_o do_v by_o some_o of_o her_o servant_n in_o both_o house_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o commons_o declare_v upon_o a_o great_a debate_n that_o arise_v about_o secure_v her_o highness_n right_o to_o the_o crown_n immediate_o after_o her_o sister_n the_o queen_n that_o her_o highness_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o assure_v the_o convention_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n since_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o present_a setlement_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o better_a session_n of_o she_o right_o to_o his_o present_a majesty_n than_o any_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o empress_n maud_n make_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o than_o the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n ever_o make_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o seven_o m._n you_o have_v often_o talk_v of_o this_o forfeiture_n and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o your_o convention_n by_o who_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a notion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o government_n will_v have_v be_v absolute_o dissolve_v for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a government_n without_o a_o king_n if_o the_o throne_n be_v real_o vacant_a and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o convention_n can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o their_o representative_n since_o upon_o your_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o convention_n and_o parliament_n too_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o king_n can_v have_v be_v choose_v at_o all_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o council_n or_o convention_n to_o represent_v they_o since_o the_o law_n for_o restrain_v the_o election_n of_o parliament-man_n only_o to_o freeholder_n be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n altogether_o void_a and_o
be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o when_o you_o urge_v those_o law_n to_o i_o m._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v own_o christ_n have_v oblige_v his_o disciple_n to_o submit_v without_o any_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n when_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o much_o less_o considerable_a matter_n viz._n their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n which_o sure_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o much_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o maintain_v by_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v find_v a_o salvo_n for_o this_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v prince_n the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o religion_n be_v once_o settle_a by_o law_n that_o be_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v which_o certain_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o their_o submission_n since_o man_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v must_v needs_o obey_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o force_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n whereas_o we_o find_v by_o tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n that_o though_o the_o christian_n be_v strong_a and_o numerous_a enough_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o resist_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o anon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o those_o quotation_n but_o i_o will_v if_o you_o please_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o text_n i_o have_v to_o cite_v to_o you_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n f._n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v thing_n one_o with_o another_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v object_v against_o what_o i_o say_v last_o before_o you_o proceed_v to_o any_o fresh_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o nonresistance_n which_o tertullian_n and_o other_o primitive_a father_n so_o strict_o preach_v up_o be_v sound_v upon_o any_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o grant_v at_o present_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n enjoin_v it_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o precept_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n now_o before_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n may_v enjoin_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n without_o any_o resistance_n though_o they_o persecute_v we_o nay_o put_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n when_o assault_v by_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o person_n viz._n a_o meek_a humble_a suffer_v messiah_n to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o suffer_a religion_n second_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o persecution_n indeed_o may_v increase_v it_o and_o render_v it_o more_o fervent_a but_o can_v never_o diminish_v it_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n for_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o in_o this_o that_o it_o will_v infinite_o outweigh_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v suffer_v on_o that_o account_n and_o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propagate_v by_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o afterward_o since_o neither_o the_o pagan_a nor_o mahometan_a superstition_n nor_o yet_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v show_v the_o like_a to_o subsist_v nay_o increase_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o such_o great_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o all_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v under_o persecution_n since_o none_o be_v then_o firm_a to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o rather_o than_o forsake_v it_o and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o to_o see_v it_o subsist_v and_o increase_v under_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n after_o religion_n be_v become_v the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n because_o then_o every_o man_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o property_n or_o freedom_n and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v part_v with_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o up_o by_o force_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o so_o likewise_o neither_o that_o right_o which_o he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v his_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o resolve_v the_o obligation_n to_o nonresistance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o be_v the_o major_a party_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v popish_a that_o be_v the_o legislative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v protestant_n perhaps_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v under_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o endure_a persecution_n without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o indeed_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o nonresistance_n because_o they_o live_v under_o a_o government_n in_o which_o christianity_n be_v forbid_v and_o paganism_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a constantine_n make_v several_a law_n enjoin_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o forbid_v the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o the_o sole_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n continue_v pagan_n still_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v all_o this_o while_n rather_o establish_v together_o with_o heathenism_n than_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o forbid_v since_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o preferment_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o revoke_v so_o many_o of_o those_o edict_n his_o uncle_n have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o abrogate_v those_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o temple_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v now_o again_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v as_o they_o be_v before_o constantine_n time_n since_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o the_o only_a one_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o any_o other_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n after_o which_o as_o also_o before_o according_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v and_o as_o they_o get_v great_a privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n so_o be_v they_o more_o stout_a and_o bold_a in_o stand_v up_o for_o and_o defend_v the_o just_a right_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v they_o invade_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o heretical_a emperor_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o several_a instance_n out_o of_o church-history_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o but_o you_o may_v now_o if_o you_o please_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v to_o produce_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n in_o those_o case_n i_o have_v put_v m._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n still_o to_o object_n against_o your_o last_o discourse_n but_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a i_o shall_v now_o continue_v myself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v nonresistance_n not_o as_o if_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o
sculpture_n which_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v still_o leave_v entire_a to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o those_o defensive_a arm_n make_v use_v of_o by_o david_n and_o the_o maccaber_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n have_v make_v so_o ample_a a_o collection_n in_o that_o treatise_n you_o know_v show_v i_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o kind_a offer_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o now_o need_v it_o for_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v this_o controversy_n with_o you_o i_o have_v careful_o read_v over_o that_o treatise_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o this_o vast_a collection_n out_o of_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o own_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o impugn_v this_o principle_n i_o here_o defend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testimony_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v from_o god_n which_o i_o also_o allow_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o convey_v this_o authority_n when_o god_n do_v not_o please_v to_o make_v or_o nominate_v king_n himself_o 2_o dly_z that_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o power_n of_o sovereign_n though_o wicked_a prince_n be_v also_o sacred_a and_o irresistible_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v whilst_o they_o continue_v to_o act_v towards_o their_o whole_a people_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o divine_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o author_n that_o particular_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o submit_v and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o their_o unlawful_a law_n or_o command_v as_o also_o to_o bear_v with_o any_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 2_o lie_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o before_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o become_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n though_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v also_o allow_v through_o this_o whole_a conversation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o quotation_n as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v reach_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o assert_v it_o express_o to_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o make_v use_n of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o resist_v the_o intolerable_a violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o and_o subvert_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o government_n viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n liberty_n and_o civil_a property_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o where_o assert_v that_o in_o limit_a oâ—_n mix_v government_n such_o as_o most_o of_o those_o now_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o people_n by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o the_o aster_n concession_n of_o prince_n restrain_v their_o own_o absolute_a power_n enjoy_v divers_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n unknown_a to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o absolute_a monarchy_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o upon_o the_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o such_o legal_a right_n by_o force_n resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o just_a right_n against_o the_o violent_a invasion_n of_o the_o prince_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v fair_o enough_o represent_v the_o chief_a head_n or_o principle_n which_o the_o reverend_n primateâ—ndertakes_v â—ndertakes_z to_o prove_v in_o this_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v yourself_o grant_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o you_o have_v already_o say_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o every_o particular_a private_a subject_n to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v only_o a_o systeme_n or_o collection_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o universals_z have_v no_o real_a be_v in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o our_o idea_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o resist_v and_o defend_v himself_o in_o case_n he_o be_v injure_v and_o oppress_v it_o must_v be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a people_n which_o consist_v of_o individual_n to_o make_v such_o resistance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o individual_n which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a species_n so_o likewise_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n i_o think_v it_o will_v likewise_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o since_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v great_a wrong_n or_o violence_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o supreme_a power_n than_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o irresistible_a power_n of_o put_v those_o to_o death_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o thereby_o destroy_v if_o they_o prove_v firm_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n continue_v obstinate_o cruel_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o patient_n suffer_v without_o resistance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o civil_a society_n as_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v without_o any_o resistance_n when_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o property_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n so_o that_o if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertuliian_a as_o that_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n severâ—â—_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v open_a hostility_n and_o to_o practise_v secret_a reuâ—nge_n can_v they_o want_v number_n of_o man_n or_o source_n of_o armâ—_n be_v the_o moor_n the_o marcoman_o or_o the_o parthian_n themselves_z or_o any_o one_o particular_a nation_n whatsoever_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o who_o be_v spread_v oâ—er_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v indeed_o not_o of_o your_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v sill_v all_o you_o have_v your_o city_n island_n â—_z town_n assembly_n your_o very_a tent_n tribe_n and_o ward_n yea_o the_o palace_n senate_n and_o place_n of_o judgement_n nor_o need_v i_o to_o mention_v at_o large_a the_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o thâ—baean_a legion_n who_o all_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v either_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o resist_v the_o emperourâ—s_a â—s_z force_n though_o they_o be_v between_o six_o or_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o may_v have_v sell_v their_o life_n dear_a enough_o and_o if_o a_o emperor_n may_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o without_o any_o resistance_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o put_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o christian_n to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n nor_o will_v one_o of_o your_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n because_o paganism_n be_v then_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o if_o a_o municipal_a law_n as_o this_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n or_o self-defence_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o clash_n than_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n may_v
staunch_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o in_o opposition_n therefore_o to_o your_o thebaean_a legion_n i_o may_v set_v those_o legion_n that_o compose_v the_o army_n in_o gaul_n and_o which_o salute_v julian_n afterward_o the_o apostate_n emperor_n contrary_n to_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n renounce_v which_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o former_a whilst_o the_o latter_a be_v yet_o alive_a and_o have_v certain_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o resist_v he_o with_o a_o witness_n have_v he_o not_o chance_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o decide_v the_o quarrel_n m._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v sir_n to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a though_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o matter_n â—f_o fâ—ct_a to_o be_v as_o you_o say_v and_o likewise_o that_o this_o army_n be_v for_o the_o most_o 〈…〉_z yet_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v draw_v in_o partlyâ—ut_o â—ut_z of_o hatred_n to_o constantius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o pâ—rtly_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o julian_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o câ—nstâ—â—tiusâ—is_n â—is_z kinsman_n the_o whole_a army_n suffer_v many_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n lib._n for_o who_o they_o have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o esteem_n but_o certain_o their_o loyalty_n to_o julian_n be_v very_o commendable_a for_o though_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n he_o open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o and_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n during_o his_o whole_a reign_n we_o can_v find_v that_o either_o the_o â—_z or_o any_o other_o christian_n ever_o resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o several_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n f._n since_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o strive_v to_o extenuate_v it_o by_o their_o hatred_n to_o constantius_n for_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o severe_a and_o rigid_a treatment_n of_o constantius_n but_o if_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n can_v make_v they_o join_v with_o julian_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v rebel_v also_o against_o julian_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v they_o have_v have_v such_o another_o leader_n as_o julian_n himself_o but_o he_o reign_v too_o small_a a_o time_n and_o be_v too_o constant_o himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n to_o give_v they_o any_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o predecessor_n and_o indeed_o this_o army_n of_o julian's_n be_v but_o too_o obedient_a to_o he_o since_o we_o find_v that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n before_o yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o iulian_n death_n they_o be_v then_o in_o profession_n heathen_n for_o you_o will_v find_v in_o all_o the_o historian_n that_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n they_o choose_v jovian_a emperor_n he_o at_o first_o refuse_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n will_v not_o command_v heathen_n whereupon_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o christian_n but_o certain_o this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a objection_n have_v they_o be_v public_o know_v so_o at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v julian_n countenance_v the_o do_v of_o a_o great_a many_o violent_a thing_n towards_o the_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o never_o make_v any_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o to_o suffer_v any_o hardship_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o heathen_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o put_v many_o christian_n to_o death_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n so_o that_o however_o he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o connive_v at_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o enact_v it_o by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o edict_n or_o if_o he_o have_v do_v i_o allow_v the_o christian_n a_o liberty_n to_o have_v take_v arm_n and_o resist_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o i_o own_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o thorough_o settle_v as_o to_o forbid_v the_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o heathen_n be_v admit_v to_o all_o office_n and_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n and_o may_v free_o perform_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o superstition_n public_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o false_a god_n only_o except_v so_o that_o if_o constantine_n by_o his_o edict_n can_v without_o any_o rebellion_n shut_v up_o the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o give_v the_o christian_n the_o public_a liberty_n of_o profess_v â—â—eir_n religion_n why_o shall_v not_o julian_n have_v the_o like_a prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d â—is_n power_n be_v alike_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a to_o recall_v those_o eâ—icts_n and_o to_o make_v quite_o contrary_a one_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v and_o though_o i_o also_o own_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o actual_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o julian_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o wouâ—d_v have_v do_v so_o be_v very_a likeâ—â—_n since_o they_o open_o pray_v for_o his_o destruction_n and_o give_v he_o very_a undictâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—ay_v reproachful_a â—angitage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o apostasy_n wheneâ—er_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d their_o way_n and_o thus_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d opinion_n that_o a_o apostate_n though_o a_o emperor_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n pray_v bread_n what_o i_o have_v late_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o lucifer_n â—aâ—aritâ—nus_o who_o st._n jerom_o call_v colon._n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o pray_v show_v but_o one_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o spare_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o he_o read_v he_o his_o own_o doom_n out_o of_o deut._n 13.1_o if_o there_o rise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n for_o the_o orthodox_n always_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n you_o see_v what_o you_o be_v command_v to_o suffer_v and_n again_o hear_n what_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o you_o for_o persuade_v i_o to_o revolt_v from_o god_n deut._n 13.6_o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n entice_v thou_o secret_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v command_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o invite_v i_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v he_o little_a far_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mattathias_n or_o phineas_n and_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v forget_v it_o and_o this_o treatise_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o great_a athâ—â—asius_n and_o be_v by_o he_o peruse_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o lucifer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n from_o whence_o i_o transcribe_v this_o he_o high_o praise_v he_o for_o write_v it_o and_o call_v his_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n beside_o many_o other_o commendation_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o as_o for_o julian_n himself_o sozomen_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n say_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o christian_a soldier_n of_o his_o army_n who_o he_o applaud_v for_o so_o do_v m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o carriage_n of_o some_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v ancient_a writer_n or_o father_n may_v be_v too_o undutiful_a and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o morose_n monastic_a temper_n of_o the_o father_n you_o have_v quote_v though_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o christian_n zeal_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o
extremity_n or_o else_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v thus_o invest_v with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n of_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o we_o i_o dare_v leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_v m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o this_o oath_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v before_o but_o let_v the_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o set_v aside_o the_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o absolute_a submission_n without_o any_o resistance_n i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o grand_a topick_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v than_o to_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o humane_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n it_o be_v certain_o life_n now_o what_o tyrant_n ever_o in_o his_o whole_a reign_n destroy_v so_o many_o man_n life_n by_o force_n 36._o or_o unjust_a prosecution_n as_o a_o civil_a war_n if_o carry_v on_o with_o violence_n and_o animosity_n do_v in_o a_o year_n time_n so_o vast_a a_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o evil_n of_o tyranny_n and_o rebellion_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tyrant_n say_v one_o be_v like_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o strike_v with_o great_a terror_n but_o civil_a war_n be_v like_o a_o inundation_n it_o sweep_v away_o all_o before_o it_o without_o noise_n thus_o one_o man_n bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n by_o the_o arbitrary_a command_n of_o a_o tyrant_n make_v more_o noise_n than_o ten_o thousand_o kill_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n but_o that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o evil_a the_o less_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n while_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o destroy_v ourselves_o and_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o in_o one_o day_n than_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a reign_n all_o the_o man_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o arbitrary_a command_n of_o tyrant_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o half_a the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o english_a civil_a war_n so_o much_o safe_a be_v we_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o in_o our_o own_o and_o in_o they_o under_o who_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o though_o he_o often_o make_v they_o like_o the_o sun_n and_o sea_n though_o high_o useful_a in_o themselves_o scourge_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o we_o have_v more_o promise_n of_o safety_n there_o 68.30_o than_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o people_n who_o madness_n david_n compare_v to_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n in_o short_a the_o strict_a restraint_n of_o the_o people_n by_o government_n be_v their_o true_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n since_o if_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o government_n they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o combat_n one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o great_a slavery_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a mistake_n be_v in_o the_o foolish_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o liberty_n which_o general_o be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o government_n as_o schoolboy_n from_o their_o master_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o consequence_n only_o a_o liberty_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o this_o that_o man_n most_o common_o begin_v civil_a war_n and_o fall_v a_o cut_n of_o each_o other_o throat_n therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o all_o prince_n to_o let_v their_o subject_n live_v happy_o and_o enjoy_v a_o competent_a share_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o poverty_n nay_o slavery_n itself_o rather_o than_o to_o destroy_v so_o great_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n whenever_o it_o begin_v thus_o even_o the_o poet_n lucan_n though_o of_o cato_n party_n reckon_v up_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o for_o liberty_n as_o if_o envy_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o absolute_a tyrant_n cry_v out_o faelices_fw-la arabe_n medioque_fw-la aeaque_fw-la tellus_fw-la quos_fw-la sub_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la fata_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la i_o can_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o most_o nation_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o history_n and_o if_o such_o a_o history_n be_v write_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o false_a and_o pretend_a liberty_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o comparison_n that_o more_o visible_a mischief_n come_v upon_o the_o people_n more_o destruction_n of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o great_a loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n by_o this_o one_o method_n than_o by_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n of_o mankind_n put_v together_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o evil_n of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a war_n for_o public_a good_a and_o that_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o public_a good_a be_v infinite_o less_o tolerable_a and_o a_o more_o universal_a ruin_n to_o the_o people_n than_o any_o tyranny_n of_o lawful_a governor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n the_o great_a and_o most_o lawless_a tyranny_n and_o always_o bring_v great_a mischief_n along_o with_o it_o such_o as_o confusion_n rapine_n violence_n contempt_n of_o all_o law_n and_o legal_a establishment_n with_o more_o intolerable_a evil_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o those_o it_o pretend_v to_o remedy_n but_o of_o all_o pretence_n for_o rebellion_n religion_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a since_o a_o man_n religion_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o a_o false_a one_o impose_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o also_o because_o a_o civil_a war_n introduce_v great_a immorality_n and_o more_o loosen_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n and_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o small_a still_o voice_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o war_n war_n confound_v it_o and_o debauch_n it_o the_o most_o profligate_v and_o licentious_a court_n bear_v no_o proportion_n in_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lewdness_n blasphemy_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a which_o reign_v and_o overflow_v in_o camp_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a say_v nulla_fw-la side_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_n sequuntur_fw-la f._n i_o see_v when_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v your_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n than_o you_o fly_v back_o to_o your_o old_a topick_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n i_o allow_v your_o principle_n but_o not_o the_o deduction_n you_o draw_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o paralogism_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o but_o i_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a which_o prejudice_n and_o education_n will_v not_o make_v man_n swallow_v i_o confess_v you_o have_v make_v a_o long_a and_o ingenious_a harangue_n in_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o tyranny_n and_o slavery_n which_o have_v you_o do_v only_o for_o a_o exercise_n of_o your_o wit_n i_o shall_v have_v rank_v it_o with_o cardan_n panegyric_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o government_n but_o if_o you_o vent_v such_o notion_n in_o good_a earnest_n i_o can_v forbear_v show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o first_o therefore_o admit_v what_o you_o say_v for_o truth_n that_o a_o civil_a war_n do_v destroy_v more_o man_n in_o one_o battle_n than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a reign_n be_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o no_o man_n may_v defend_v either_o his_o life_n or_o liberty_n against_o arbitrary_a power_n if_o this_o be_v true_a reason_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pole_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o tartar_n ever_o to_o resist_v they_o for_o their_o emissary_n may_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o
any_o legal_a power_n all_o which_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v have_v not_o that_o war_n be_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o continue_v to_o the_o very_a last_o by_o a_o stand_a army_n which_o can_v give_v what_o law_n they_o please_v even_o to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o command_v they_o so_o that_o why_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o right_o once_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v make_v any_o just_a argument_n against_o the_o ever_o use_v it_o at_o all_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n against_o make_v any_o war_n about_o religion_n that_o be_v also_o as_o fallacious_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v lawful_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o else_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o infidel_n will_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o turkish_a or_o popish_a prince_n that_o unjust_o invade_v we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o religion_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n without_o his_o consent_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v take_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o professor_n be_v destroy_v either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o violent_a persecution_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o death_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n when_o all_o the_o person_n that_o constitute_v that_o church_n be_v drive_v away_o destroy_v or_o make_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o for_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o over_o the_o water_n to_o our_o next_o neighbour_n it_o be_v likewise_o as_o fallacious_a what_o 〈◊〉_d urge_v of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n by_o civil_a war_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o be_v so_o against_o all_o stand_a army_n whatever_o whether_o raise_v by_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a power_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o more_o debauchery_n in_o the_o king_n be_v late_a camp_n at_o hounslow-heath_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o quarter_v than_o be_v late_o at_o york_n or_o nottingham_n among_o those_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o civil_a liberty_n unjust_o invade_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o happen_v that_o army_n raise_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n must_v prove_v debauch_a since_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o parliament_n army_n to_o its_o praise_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v infinite_o more_o sober_a and_o outward_o religious_a than_o the_o king_n be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o good_a discipline_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n who_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n may_v not_o upon_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n as_o to_o church-government_n and_o common-prayer_n and_o also_o by_o a_o strict_a discipline_n be_v as_o little_a debauch_a as_o any_o stand_a army_n the_o most_o lawful_a monarch_n can_v maintain_v who_o if_o they_o lie_v idle_a as_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o king_n reign_n till_o now_o of_o late_a be_v more_o likely_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o attend_v a_o loose_a discipline_n and_o want_v of_o employment_n and_o consequent_o may_v also_o corrupt_v the_o place_n where_o they_o quarter_n by_o their_o ill_a example_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o long_o argue_v this_o point_n since_o i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v i_o what_o these_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n be_v that_o you_o suppose_v the_o people_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v nor_o yet_o what_o number_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v thus_o judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o take_v up_o arm_n when_o they_o please_v for_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v divide_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n for_o example_n may_v think_v their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o it_o when_o the_o north_n part_n be_v not_o under_o those_o apprehension_n but_o lie_v still_o as_o be_v late_o see_v in_o the_o riseing_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n f._n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o query_n i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o material_a to_o reply_v to_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o can_v give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o will_v bear_v no_o exception_n or_o reply_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v defend_v and_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o which_o if_o not_o allow_v will_v draw_v much_o worse_a consequence_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n we_o contend_v for_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o immemorial_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n aly_a the_o security_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o civil_a property_n and_o 3_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n all_o which_o i_o will_v reduce_v to_o these_o plain_a proposition_n 1._o that_o no_o freeman_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v imprison_v or_o arrest_v contrary_a to_o law_n freeman_n without_o specify_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o commitment_n in_o the_o warrant_n or_o mittimus_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o country_n or_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v commit_v unless_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n neither_o ought_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n without_o trial_n only_o for_o a_o punishment_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v the_o next_o assize_n or_o goal-delivery_n or_o within_o some_o reasonable_a time_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o court._n and_o this_o be_v common-law_n many_o age_n before_o the_o act_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 31st_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o which_o do_v but_o ascertain_v that_o law_n concern_v bail_a man_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n in_o case_n no_o prosecution_n come_v in_o against_o they_o much_o less_o can_v the_o king_n or_o any_o court_n below_o the_o whole_a parliament_n banish_v any_o man_n the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o case_n unless_o by_o some_o know_a law_n already_o make_v whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o abjure_v it_o upon_o a_o lawful_a trial_n by_o his_o peer_n and_o conviction_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n 2._o nor_o can_v the_o king_n nor_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o member_n without_o due_a trial_n by_o his_o peer_n and_o legal_a judgement_n give_v thereupon_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o be_v both_o but_o declaratory_a of_o the_o common-law_n of_o englandâ—_n see_v therefore_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 29._o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o enact_v that_o no_o freeman_n may_v be_v take_v and_o imprison_v or_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o freehold_n or_o liberty_n or_o his_o free_a custom_n or_o be_v outlaw_v or_o exile_v or_o in_o any_o manner_n destroy_v but_o by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v also_o far_o confirm_v and_o explain_v by_o these_o statute_n viz._n the_o 37_o 38_o 42._o of_o edward_n iii_o and_o 17._o of_o richard_n the_o ii_o all_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o 6._o and_o more_o particular_o declare_v against_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o right_o exhibit_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o in_o parliament_n in_o the_o thirty_o of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o the_o late_a imprisonment_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n without_o any_o cause_n show_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v express_o resent_v as_o also_o put_v soldier_n and_o mariner_n to_o death_n by_o martial_a law_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o this_o petition_n be_v remarkable_a
as_o we_o read_v chancellor_n fortescue_n do_v prince_n henry_n son_n to_z henry_n the_o vith_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v come_v over_o again_o to_o practice_v they_o in_o his_o own_o country_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arbitrary_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a government_n proem_n but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o a_o propagate_a his_o religion_n by_o persecution_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n his_o father_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o commit_v his_o education_n to_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n tenderness_n and_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o persecute_v any_o body_n for_o the_o belief_n or_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o late_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a original_n of_o all_o his_o late_a misfortune_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o a_o king_n by_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_n since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v many_o good_a and_o just_a king_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v from_o those_o prince_n that_o profess_v it_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o most_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o now_o enjoy_v f._n though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v every_o way_n worse_o than_o the_o mahometan_a yet_o this_o much_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o all_o that_o superstition_n so_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v certain_o idolator_n which_o can_v never_o be_v object_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o he_o practise_v christ_n precept_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o can_v ever_o obtain_v that_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o evil_a principle_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v now_o common_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o france_n and_o which_o you_o hope_v king_n james_n will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v breed_v to_o avoid_v i_o wish_v it_o may_v prove_v as_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n his_o father_n and_o mother_n confessor_n the_o jesuit_n and_o for_o civil_a government_n those_o popish_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o notorious_a arbitrary_a principle_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v go_v over_o to_o king_n james_n you_o will_v have_v small_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o fortescus_fw-la now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o englishman_n in_o france_n or_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o instill_v into_o he_o those_o true_a english_a principle_n you_o mention_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o every_o popish_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o since_o that_o whole_o depend_v upon_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o conscience_n show_v i_o a_o prince_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v a_o jesuit_n for_o his_o confessor_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v that_o character_n but_o though_o i_o be_o so_o much_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o king_n james_n own_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o misfortune_n to_o his_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o to_o his_o arbitrary_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o by_o assume_v a_o dispense_v power_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o you_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v by_o the_o little_a opposition_n which_o the_o late_a act_n meet_v with_o for_o take_v off_o the_o penalty_n against_o conventicle_n and_o not_o come_v to_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o dissenter_n except_o the_o papist_n that_o king_n james_n may_v have_v as_o easy_o obtain_v a_o like_a act_n to_o pass_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o also_o as_o to_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v mass_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n will_v allow_v the_o protestant_n in_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o still_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o k._n james_n his_o tenderness_n towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o indulgence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o consideration_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n since_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o king_n james_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v not_o about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o those_o office_n and_o command_n which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o parliament_n will_v or_o not_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o free_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o popish_a prince_n towards_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o pure_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n appear_v from_o a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o f._n parson_n that_o great_a jesuit_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v be_v find_v in_o king_n james_n closet_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o if_o you_o can_v see_v it_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o subtle_a jesuit_n do_v there_o direct_v his_o popish_a successor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o quiet_a introduce_v the_o romish-catholick_n religion_n to_o grant_v a_o general_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o like_a design_n thus_o do_v julian_n the_o apostare_v long_o ago_o tolerate_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o he_o thereby_o hope_v utter_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o allege_v concern_v magna_n charta_n be_v grant_v by_o popish_a prince_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o good_a king_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o struglling_a and_o great_a difficulty_n this_o charter_n be_v at_o first_o obtain_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n of_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v always_o enjoy_v and_o you_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v popish_a prince_n who_o more_o than_o once_o obtain_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o those_o solemn_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o observe_v those_o charter_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a good_a prince_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o even_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o protestant_n and_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o persecution_n witness_v king_n henry_n the_o ivth_o henry_n the_o vth_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o merit_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o law_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v any_o arbitrary_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o conclude_v pray_v consider_v whether_o the_o strict_a observe_v or_o violation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o his_o coronation_n oath_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n james_n abdication_n pardon_v this_o long_a discourse_n which_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a prince_n have_v draw_v from_o i_o m._n pray_v sir_n let_v we_o quit_v these_o invidious_a subject_n which_o can_v do_v no_o good_a since_o prince_n must_v be_v own_a and_o submit_v to_o let_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o so_o tyrannical_a and_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v therefore_o at_o present_a suppose_v
fifty_o year_n ago_o but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_n establish_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n because_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o condemn_v by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o never_a legal_o establish_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o public_a saction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n our_o old_a queen_n elix_fw-la divine_v 280._o such_o as_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o mr._n hooker_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o doctrine_n nay_o teach_v in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o write_n the_o quite_o contrary_a noâ—_n be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o nonresistance_n ever_o general_o maintain_v until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n iame_n reign_n when_o some_o court_n bishop_n and_o divine_n begin_v to_o make_v new_a discovery_n in_o politic_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n and_o do_v by_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n estate_n 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v his_o personal_a commandâ—_n if_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o dr._n harslet_o then_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n good_n and_o money_n be_v caesar_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v he_o if_o he_o demand_v they_o for_o the_o public_a use_n which_o sermon_n tho'_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n yet_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n for_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o norwich_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n so_o likewise_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o dr._n manwaring_n preach_v before_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v somewhat_o high_o than_o the_o former_a 609._o viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n not_o to_o impose_v tax_n or_o subsidy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o impose_v the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o pay_v they_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n and_o rebelion_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o be_v impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n 4._o car._n i_o and_o thereupon_o sentence_v by_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v disable_v to_o hold_v or_o receve_v any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o secular_a office_n whatever_o and_o also_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v a_o thousand_o pound_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o we_o find_v he_o present_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v not_o only_o at_o liberty_n 635._o but_o also_o present_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o rich_a benefice_n in_o essex_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n so_o likewise_o one_o dr._n sibthorp_n about_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v a_o assize_n sermon_n at_o northamtâ—n_n on_o rom._n 13.7_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v much_o the_o like_a doctrine_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alone_o that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v from_o a_o active_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n but_o what_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o king_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v pole_n money_n upon_o their_o subject_a head_n but_o this_o much_o i_o have_v read_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v license_v by_o dr._n laud_n then_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 434._o because_o archbishop_n abbot_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v very_o much_o frwon_v upon_o at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n from_o his_o archepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o not_o long_o after_o happen_v but_o as_o for_o this_o siothâ—rp_a though_o he_o live_v long_o after_o even_o till_o the_o king_n return_v yet_o be_v as_o archbishop_n abbot_z describe_v he_o a_o man_n of_o but_o small_a learning_n i_o can_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o prefer_v high_o than_o the_o parsonage_n of_o barchley_n and_o in_o northamptonshire_n but_o i_o find_v a_o new_a doctrine_n broach_v by_o some_o modern_a bishop_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o that_o monarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n at_o least_o so_o that_o any_o other_o government_n be_v scarce_o warrantable_a or_o lawful_a and_o of_o this_o new_a sect_n we_o must_v more_o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o sir_n r._n f._n who_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o monarch_n be_v absolute_a they_o can_v be_v limit_v or_o oblige_v either_o by_o oath_n law_n or_o contract_n with_o their_o people_n 8._o far_o than_o they_o themselves_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o consistent_a with_o their_o suppose_a prerogative_n of_o which_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v but_o consider_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o four_o last_o king_n what_o strong_a inclination_n they_o have_v to_o render_v themselves_o absolute_a and_o that_o few_o divine_n or_o common_a or_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v prefer_v in_o their_o reign_n to_o any_o considerable_a place_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n prerogative_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v these_o new_a opinion_n both_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n you_o need_v not_o wonder_v when_o the_o stream_n of_o court_n preferment_n run_v so_o strong_a that_o way_n if_o so_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o since_o it_o be_v but_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a misery_n if_o not_o to_o utter_v ruin_n to_o oppugn_v it_o all_o who_o offer_v by_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n commonwealths-man_n whig_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o who_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v not_o long_o since_o imprison_v fine_v nay_o whip_v for_o so_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dare_v with_o so_o great_a hazard_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o imminent_a danger_n upon_o our_o law_n religion_n and_o property_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n illegal_a practice_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a many_o nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o clergy_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n so_o much_o late_o in_o vogue_n do_v generous_o venture_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o join_v their_o arm_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o the_o king_n unjust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n m._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v before_o i_o have_v do_v these_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o monarchy_n to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o to_o that_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v those_o divine_n you_o mention_n in_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v time_n the_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o decree_v by_o both_o house_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1610._o as_o appear_v by_o divers_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o this_o convocation_n the_o original_a of_o which_o be_v late_o in_o the_o library_n found_v by_o dr._n cousin_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n beside_o a_o very_a fair_a copy_n now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o archbishop_n library_n at_o lambeth_n which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v you_o may_v be_v quick_o satisfy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o before_o ever_o sir_n r._n f._n writ_n thoses_fw-fr treatise_n you_o mention_v hold_v that_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o their_o descendant_n as_o also_o that_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o sovereign_a power_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o claim_v under_o those_o original_a charter_n these_o doctrine_n be_v there_o full_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o and_o assert_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n so_o that_o you_o deal_v very_o unjust_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o divine_n as_o also_o of_o sir_n r._n f._n to_o
this_o point_n without_o better_a consideration_n but_o methinks_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o answer_v one_o of_o my_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v be_v confer_v as_o first_o on_o adam_n since_o no_o man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v it_o over_o that_o of_o other_o f._n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o as_o good_a as_o answer_v this_o doughty_a objection_n when_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o you_o that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o master_n of_o family_n have_v any_o right_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n much_o less_o to_o take_v away_o those_o of_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o happiness_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o own_o can_v not_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o be_v in_o long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o recur_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a charter_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o no_o sentence_n of_o death_n can_v be_v just_o give_v against_o any_o man_n but_o in_o such_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o own_o this_o authority_n as_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n in_o adam_n or_o noah_n from_o which_o they_o must_v deride_v their_o title_n to_o it_o now_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o how_o many_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o own_v this_o divine_a charter_n this_o fine_a notion_n yea_o scarce_a reach_v far_o than_o some_o few_o divine_n and_o high_a royalist_n of_o our_o own_o island_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v your_o consequence_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v take_v away_o another_o man_n life_n viz._n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n of_o which_o my_o religion_n or_o country_n be_v a_o part_n i_o be_o likewise_o master_n of_o my_o own_o and_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o or_o expose_v it_o when_o i_o think_v it_o can_v conduce_v to_o a_o great_a good_a than_o my_o single_a life_n can_v amount_v to_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o codrus_n the_o athenian_a king_n be_v high_o celebrate_v by_o all_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o certain_a death_n to_o gain_v his_o citizen_n the_o victory_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n 6.43_o which_o thâ—_n it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o contain_v example_n of_o good_a manner_n you_o may_v read_v that_o eleazar_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v there_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o valour_n in_o kill_v the_o elephant_n on_o which_o the_o suppose_a king_n antiochus_n be_v mount_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o likewise_o though_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o elephant_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o whole_a troop_n of_o martyr_n who_o though_o unaccuse_v yet_o offer_v up_o their_o life_n at_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n to_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o far_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v not_o condemn_v 12._o but_o rather_o commend_v some_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v by_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n cast_v themselves_o down_o head_n long_o from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n esteem_v as_o he_o their_o tell_v we_o a_o certain_a death_n as_o a_o advantage_n because_o they_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o can_v likewise_o give_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o two_o tedious_a several_a other_o example_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o certain_a death_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o else_o of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o and_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v likewise_o suppose_v to_o be_v lawful_a when_o he_o tell_v the_o roman_n that_o the_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v 17._o yet_o per_fw-la adventure_n for_o a_o good_a man_n somâ—_n will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v that_o be_v a_o man_n high_o beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n return_v thanks_o to_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n not_o only_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o have_v for_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o be_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o save_v he_o and_o where_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v thus_o expose_v they_o sure_o they_o may_v have_v lose_v they_o too_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o in_o most_o case_n where_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v command_v a_o man_n to_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o certain_a destruction_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o religion_n or_o country_n he_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o such_o command_n the_o obligation_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o superior_a but_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n even_o beyond_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n m._n well_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o that_o you_o have_v now_o say_v carry_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n with_o it_o and_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o but_o pray_v resolve_v i_o one_o difficulty_n more_o which_o still_o lie_v upon_o my_o mind_n by_o what_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a commission_n from_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v supreme_a power_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v lawâ—_n and_o that_o under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o death_n itself_o against_o such_o offence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n deserve_v death_n such_o as_o theft_n counterfit_v the_o public_a coin_n with_o divers_a other_o offence_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o if_o a_o father_n as_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o have_v no_o right_a over_o the_o life_n or_o person_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n more_o than_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v for_o murder_n to_o be_v in_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v cain_n say_v whoever_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o god_n tell_v noah_n whoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v without_o restrain_v it_o to_o any_o man_n particular_o who_o be_v to_o do_v it_o f._n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o yourself_o do_v a_o good_a whâ—â—â—_n since_o urge_v to_o i_o that_o god_n endow_v adam_n with_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n and_o child_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o i_o ready_o grant_v you_o and_o i_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o derivation_n you_o affirm_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a charter_n or_o grant_v by_o revelation_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o i_o maintain_v that_o both_o he_o and_o every_o other_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n derive_v it_o only_o from_o god_n natural_a and_o not_o reveal_v law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v such_o master_n of_o family_n as_o also_o all_o civil_a power_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v
endure_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o personal_a fault_n or_o fail_n of_o prince_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o protection_n and_o security_n in_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v under_o they_o since_o it_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n with_o how_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o people_n and_o how_o great_a a_o confusion_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n evil_a prince_n have_v be_v resist_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v the_o private_a injury_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a charge_n they_o undergo_v and_o for_o those_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o their_o government_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o civil_a society_n and_o therefore_o i_o own_v it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v by_o that_o master_n in_o politic_n tacitus_n that_o the_o ill_a humour_n or_o disposition_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o that_o often_o mutation_n of_o government_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o he_o wise_o introduce_v ceriale_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o rebellious_a treveri_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o luxury_n and_o avarice_n of_o ruler_n as_o they_o do_v with_o immoderate_a shower_n and_o other_o unnatural_a evil_n since_o there_o will_v be_v vice_n whilst_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o continual_a but_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o better_a but_o i_o will_v now_o particularize_v those_o case_n wherein_o i_o do_v absolute_o disallow_v and_o disclaim_v all_o resistance_n in_o subject_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n 1._o i_o deny_v all_o resistance_n to_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o all_o such_o action_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n viz._n of_o protect_v and_o defend_v their_o people_n as_o also_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commission_v by_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o power_n 2._o i_o condemn_v all_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n or_o state_n mere_o on_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o people_n or_o subject_n if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n extant_a disable_n or_o forbid_v prince_n or_o other_o magistrate_n of_o different_a religion_n than_o that_o of_o their_o people_n from_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n or_o government_n 3._o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o rebellion_n in_o the_o people_n tumultuous_o to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o alter_v or_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n already_o establish_v by_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o legislator_n 4._o i_o disclaim_v all_o resistance_n or_o self-defence_n in_o subject_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o free_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n provide_v that_o such_o supreme_a power_n do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v the_o people_n profess_v such_o a_o different_a religion_n to_o sell_v or_o transport_v their_o estate_n and_o person_n into_o any_o other_o country_n where_o they_o please_v 5._o i_o deny_v resistance_n to_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o governor_n upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o personal_a vice_n as_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a atheistical_a cruel_a lustful_a or_o debauch_v provide_v they_o general_o protect_v their_o subject_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o property_n 6._o i_o deny_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n less_o than_o the_o whâ—le_a body_n or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o be_v able_a when_o assault_v or_o oppress_v in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n to_o constitute_v a_o distinct_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o themselves_o 7._o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a for_o any_o private_a subject_n to_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o imprison_v their_o monarch_n or_o other_o supreme_a governor_n since_o no_o private_a person_n whatever_o ought_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v violate_v unless_o he_o put_v off_o the_o character_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o actual_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o people_n but_o if_o in_o this_o case_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n he_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n by_o break_v the_o original_a compact_n with_o his_o people_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o they_o as_o a_o father_n who_o unjust_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o child_n may_v be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o first_o conference_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o grievance_n or_o oppression_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o may_v ruin_n the_o whole_a commonwealth_n yet_o not_o sudden_o but_o after_o some_o time_n and_o often_o repeat_v i_o can_v allow_v such_o grievance_n or_o oppression_n as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o resistance_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n so_o small_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o excessive_o multiplieâ—_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n length_n of_o time_n produce_v so_o great_a change_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o encroachment_n or_o injury_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v resistance_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v by_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war._n to_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n whatever_o allow_v of_o resistance_n but_o only_o in_o these_o three_o necessary_a one_o when_o the_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v either_o actual_o invade_v or_o else_o take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n that_o a_o state_n of_o war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o peace_n aâ—d_v when_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dissolve_v m._n though_o you_o have_v be_v pretty_a long_o in_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a since_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o honest_o enough_o and_o so_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o all_o those_o case_n wherein_o you_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n but_o i_o wonder_v you_o have_v not_o add_v one_o case_n more_o which_o diverse_a author_n that_o be_v high_a enough_o against_o nonresistance_n in_o other_o thing_n do_v yet_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficieâ—s_n cause_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o resist_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o actual_o have_v or_o go_v about_o to_o alienate_v or_o make_v over_o his_o dominion_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o foreign_a prince_n or_o state_n f._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o say_v but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a speak_a ot_fw-mi because_o in_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o if_o such_o kingdom_n be_v patrimonial_a and_o that_o the_o monarch_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n as_o neither_o to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v any_o liberty_n in_o their_o person_n nor_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o alienate_v his_o dominion_n over_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o any_o private-man_n may_v his_o property_n in_o his_o estate_n nor_o have_v the_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o be_v concern_v at_o it_o since_o they_o can_v then_o likewise_o be_v but_o slave_n and_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o at_o their_o prince_n pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o or_o a_o stranger_n govern_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o their_o circumstance_n but_o yet_o under_o such_o government_n as_o be_v absolute_a where_o the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o personal_a lib_n rite_n and_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n the_o case_n may_v be_v much_o otherwise_o since_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o foreign_a prince_n to_o who_o their_o own_o monarch_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n have_v assign_v they_o will_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o property_n as_o the_o former_a do_v and_o
therefore_o not_o be_v slave_n before_o they_o can_v be_v alienate_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n and_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v able_a â—nleâ—s_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o alienate_v will_v give_v they_o the_o like_a assurance_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n liberty_n and_o property_n as_o their_o former_a governor_n do_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v conceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n and_o candy_n may_v very_o well_o have_v refuse_v to_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o grand_a signior_n in_o case_n the_o venetian_n shall_v have_v sell_v or_o alien'â—_n their_o dominion_n over_o they_o before_o he_o have_v actual_o conquer_v they_o but_o in_o limit_a or_o hereditary_a kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o by_o their_o fundamental_a constitution_n i_o suppose_v the_o prince_n can_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o make_v over_o his_o dominion_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o next_o heir_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v very_o well_o have_v oppose_v king_n john_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o morocco_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o moor_n to_o subdue_v hâ—s_a baron_n and_o nobility_n then_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o m._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o which_o so_o seldom_o happen_v and_o be_v indeed_o almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o oppose_v you_o in_o what_o you_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o case_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n and_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n concern_v what_o you_o have_v late_o say_v i_o must_v free_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n may_v sometime_o abuse_v their_o power_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mischief_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o this_o inconvenience_n shall_v be_v suffer_v rather_o than_o the_o work_n mischief_n of_o leave_v subject_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n when_o their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n be_v invade_v or_o like_v to_o be_v take_v away_o nay_o every_o private_a subject_n will_v be_v first_o judge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a people_n can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v leave_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n for_o turbulent_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n to_o make_v disturbance_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o small_a grievance_n on_o the_o subject_n especial_o too_o 〈◊〉_d they_o touch_v at_o those_o thing_n they_o account_v their_o hereditary_a liberty_n and_o property_n these_o though_o never_o so_o small_a if_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n as_o you_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o case_n will_v soon_o be_v aggravate_v and_o blow_v up_o to_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o and_o invasion_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o quarrel_n civil_a war_n and_o rebellion_n which_o will_v turn_v all_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o well_o constitute_v into_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o as_o you_o have_v state_v this_o question_n you_o have_v broach_v a_o principle_n high_o destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a government_n for_o if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v or_o rebel_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v whenever_o they_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n o._n this_o be_v for_o they_o only_o to_o be_v obedient_a when_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o govern_v but_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a when_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o which_o will_v be_v to_o make_v all_o government_n precarious_a and_o conditional_a and_o the_o people_n not_o only_a party_n but_o judge_n and_o executioner_n too_o in_o their_o own_o case_n how_o far_o these_o condition_n be_v observe_v on_o the_o governors_n part_n and_o then_o the_o regularity_n or_o irregularity_n of_o the_o administration_n will_v no_o long_o be_v the_o question_n but_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v and_o there_o want_v no_o more_o to_o dissolve_v such_o a_o government_n than_o for_o dick_n or_o tom_n and_o every_o rascal_n of_o the_o mobile_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o a_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o oppression_n and_o if_o you_o will_v once_o allow_v any_o number_n of_o the_o people_n though_o never_o so_o many_o to_o judge_v this_o or_o that_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o government_n not_o to_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v likewise_o resist_v and_o right_o themselves_o by_o arm_n when_o ever_o they_o thus_o fancy_v they_o will_v quick_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a neither_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o rebellionsâ—aâ—sed_v â—aâ—sed_z by_o a_o incense_a and_o mistake_v multitude_n against_o the_o government_n in_o all_o age_n may_v easy_o be_v justify_v and_o waâ—_n tyler_n and_o massâ—anâ—llo_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v rebel_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v in_o future_a age_n for_o hero_n and_o noble_a assertor_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o like_n or_o approbation_n of_o tyranny_n or_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o prince_n shall_v stretch_v their_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o invade_v their_o subject_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o far_o your_o principle_n may_v serve_v the_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o set_v whole_a kingdom_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n whenever_o they_o find_v the_o people_n so_o far_o discontent_v with_o the_o government_n as_o to_o believe_v their_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a insinuation_n of_o all_o which_o those_o long_a and_o cruel_a civil_a war_n and_o rebellion_n which_o for_o several_a year_n torment_v and_o almost_o ruin_v these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v too_o late_o and_o sad_a example_n f._n i_o confess_v sir_n you_o have_v make_v a_o very_a pathetic_a speech_n and_o exert_v i_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o have_v make_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v when_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n be_v invade_v to_o seem_v very_o dreadful_a but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o have_v urge_v in_o great_a part_n already_o and_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o but_o once_o to_o judge_v when_o they_o be_v notorious_o injure_v or_o oppress_v it_o and_o thereupon_o take_v arm_n to_o right_v themselves_o they_o will_v soon_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o power_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n when_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o open_a insult_n but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pray_v tell_v i_o sir_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v very_o convenient_a if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o both_o together_o â—_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n all_o people_n ought_v to_o submit_v m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a ready_a way_n to_o end_v all_o dispute_n about_o religion_n but_o since_o god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v any_o such_o judge_n it_o be_v very_o great_a presumption_n in_o we_o to_o set_v up_o one_o to_o please_v our_o humour_n since_o such_o a_o one_o can_v have_v no_o infallibility_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o f._n you_o judge_v very_o well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a
of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n 29.7_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n which_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o power_n under_o who_o government_n they_o live_v and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o mordecai_n discover_v the_o treason_n of_o bigthana_n 6.2_o and_o teresh_a two_o of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n who_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n 41._o and_o how_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o great_a disturbance_n they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o the_o empire_n appear_v evident_o from_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n king_n ahasuerus_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o haman_n have_v grant_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o province_n write_a and_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n this_o decree_n can_v never_o be_v reverse_v again_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o when_o esther_n have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o grant_v another_o decree_n for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o shusan_n slay_v 300_o man_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o other_o province_n slay_v 75000_o and_o rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n 17._o without_o this_o decree_n mordecai_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a extremity_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o can_v ever_o happen_v which_o make_v he_o put_v esther_n upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o attempt_n as_o to_o venture_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n without_o be_v call_v which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o law_n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v gracious_o hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o they_o 11._o yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o decree_n they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n which_o be_v as_o famous_a a_o example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n as_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o history_n and_o pray_v see_v here_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n acknowledge_v to_o belteshazzar_n 19_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nebucadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v slaw_v and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v â—e_v pull_v down_o and_o if_o these_o heathen_a king_n receive_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o affirm_v st._n paul_n have_v make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o he_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v these_o example_n may_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o f._n though_o this_o last_o proof_n be_v the_o stong_a you_o have_v yet_o bring_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o resistance_n whatsoever_o though_o for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v lawful_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o protection_n and_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n without_o be_v make_v slave_n though_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v captive_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n when_o they_o will_v by_o remove_v of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o conquer_a country_n prevent_v their_o rebel_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o property_n in_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n after_o their_o captivity_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o build_v and_o plant_v vineyard_n in_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n foretell_v by_o he_o from_o god_n so_o likewise_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o subject_n though_o stranger_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o who_o government_n they_o live_v and_o therefore_o mordecai_n no_o doubt_v perform_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o discover_v the_o treason_n of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n that_o think_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o main_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o resist_v those_o who_o be_v impower_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n ahasuerâ—â—_n to_o massacre_n and_o destroy_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o you_o have_v relate_v it_o but_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a 8.11_o that_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v till_o the_o king_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o second_o decree_n wherein_o he_o grant_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n to_o destroy_v to_o slay_v and_o cause_n to_o perish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o province_n that_o shall_v assault_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n without_o which_o decree_n you_o suppose_v mordecai_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v though_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o can_v ever_o happen_v and_o that_o therefore_o esther_n be_v put_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o attempt_n as_o to_o venture_v to_o obtain_v this_o decree_n though_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o her_o life_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v it_o they_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o enable_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o fair_o represent_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o story_n for_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o add_v it_o that_o mordecai_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o resist_v till_o this_o decree_n be_v obtain_v for_o it_o be_v only_o there_o say_v that_o he_o send_v esther_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o put_v away_o the_o mischief_n of_o haman_n the_o agagite_n 8.5_o pray_v read_v the_o word_n and_o she_o say_v if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n and_o the_o thing_n seem_v right_a before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_v please_v in_o his_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o reverse_v the_o letter_n devise_v by_o haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o agagite_n which_o he_o write_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o king_n province_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o esther_n request_n be_v not_o for_o a_o liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o you_o suppose_v but_o only_a to_o try_v if_o she_o can_v get_v the_o king_n to_o reverse_v the_o first_o decree_n obtain_v by_o haman_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o because_o the_o king_n decree_n when_o once_o issue_v out_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v therefore_o he_o issue_v this_o second_o decree_n to_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o legal_a or_o civil_a power_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v assault_v they_o 9.3_o which_o be_v so_o far_o obey_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o destroy_v help_v the_o jew_n because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o fear_n of_o mordecai_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o though_o i_o own_o this_o decree_n give_v they_o a_o legal_a power_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o do_v likewise_o
hinder_v the_o king_n officer_n from_o head_v the_o people_n and_o put_v the_o first_o decree_n for_o their_o destruction_n in_o execution_n as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o last_o and_o for_o that_o great_a power_n which_o they_o perceive_v mordecai_n have_v at_o court_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n to_o have_v defend_v their_o life_n against_o those_o officer_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o have_v total_o extirpate_v their_o nation_n so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o decree_n not_o to_o confer_v any_o new_a right_n in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o natural_a right_n of_o self-defence_n which_o all_o nation_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o mankind_n have_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o particular_a person_n be_v often_o oblige_v to_o give_v up_o this_o right_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o do_v not_o thâ—_n law_n extend_v to_o whole_a nation_n or_o such_o body_n of_o people_n without_o which_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v well_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v thus_o resist_v and_o save_v their_o life_n though_o without_o this_o second_o decree_n which_o only_o discourage_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o other_o from_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o that_o all_o god_n peculiar_a people_n shall_v have_v lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o first_o cruel_a decree_n but_o far_a to_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v tyrant_n who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v their_o religion_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o priest_n mattathias_n with_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n who_o successive_o head_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o obstinate_a and_o noble_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v against_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n though_o then_o their_o sovereign_n who_o when_o he_o have_v profane_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v have_v force_v the_o jew_n to_o renounce_v their_o circumcision_n and_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o join_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o nation_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o you_o find_v by_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o josephus_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v those_o arm_n with_o success_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n against_o a_o prince_n infinite_o more_o powerful_a than_o themselves_o who_o with_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o above_o 130_o year_n and_o though_o antiochus_n die_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o prosecute_v it_o against_o his_o successor_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o till_o jonathan_n brother_n of_o judas_n who_o have_v before_o recover_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n be_v acknowledge_v highpriest_n by_o alexander_n the_o pretend_a son_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n which_o they_o be_v under_o to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v settle_v the_o government_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a race_n in_o gratitude_n of_o that_o deliverance_n they_o so_o just_o owe_v to_o their_o piety_n and_o courage_n and_o which_o continue_v in_o this_o family_n till_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n by_o pompey_n after_o 106_o year_n free_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o religion_n in_o case_n of_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v any_o where_o by_o his_o gospel_n retrench_v whole_a nation_n of_o that_o liberty_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o conclude_v as_o for_o the_o text_n you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n that_o will_v do_v you_o as_o little_a service_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o a_o absolute_a king_n or_o monarch_n what_o do_v thou_o i._o e._n call_v he_o to_o account_n as_o his_o superior_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o whole_a people_n or_o nation_n have_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o against_o his_o unjust_a violence_n or_o tyranny_n this_o not_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o a_o equal_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v nor_o any_o political_a but_o a_o natural_a power_n m._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o resistance_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v yet_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o suppose_v with_o josepbus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n that_o though_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v certain_o possess_v of_o palestine_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o highpriest_n jaddus_n unto_o he_o yet_o his_o chief_a captain_n conspire_v together_o make_v such_o a_o scamble_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v every_o one_o almost_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o rest_n and_o attain_v the_o whole_a alone_a for_o himself_o so_o as_o thereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o macedonian_n as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o border_v neighbour_n none_o of_o the_o say_a captain_n have_v any_o lawful_a interest_n or_o title_n to_o judah_n but_o that_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o other_o bring_v a_o great_a detriment_n for_o want_n of_o ability_n unto_o they_o for_o one_o of_o the_o say_a captain_n viz._n antiochus_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o very_a great_a kingdom_n in_o syria_n and_o another_o viz._n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n the_o jew_n dwell_v betwixt_o they_o both_o be_v miserable_o on_o every_o side_n vex_v by_o they_o sometime_o the_o egyptian_n by_o oppression_n and_o force_n bring_v they_o under_o their_o subjection_n and_o impose_v great_a tribute_n upon_o they_o and_o sometime_o the_o syrian_n grow_v mighty_a than_o the_o egyptian_n do_v likewise_o very_o great_o afflict_v they_o especial_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o invasion_n and_o government_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a 1.37_o he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n spoil_v the_o temple_n erect_v in_o it_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v name_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n exercise_v upon_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n until_o mattathias_n move_v with_o the_o monstrous_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o say_v antiochus_n make_v open_a resistance_n the_o government_n of_o that_o tyram_fw-la be_v not_o then_o either_o general_o receive_v by_o submission_n or_o settle_v by_o continuance_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o often_o i_o own_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n till_o this_o invasion_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n by_o antiochus_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o without_o the_o high_a violence_n and_o injustice_n be_v take_v from_o they_o f._n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v this_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v josephus_n better_a as_o also_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n you_o will_v find_v thâ—t_v not_o only_a antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o also_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o seleucus_n philopater_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a monarch_n of_o coelo-syria_n and_o consequent_o of_o palestine_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v there_o have_v be_v war_n between_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o ptolemy_n philopater_n concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o that_o country_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o iosephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 12._o the_o that_o antiochus_n have_v re-conquered_a
by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o josephus_n his_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o divine_a revelation_n after_o malachi_n neither_o do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n josephus_n sulpitius_n severus_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v these_o maccabee_n as_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v by_o some_o divine_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o miraculous_a that_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o divers_a great_a and_o good_a man_n have_v be_v in_o our_o latter_a time_n of_o reformation_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v extraordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n or_o dream_v which_o you_o mention_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dream_n and_o if_o this_o may_v pâ—sâ—_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n i_o can_v quote_v you_o many_o such_o dream_n as_o this_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v to_o have_v have_v any_o express_a revelation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a law_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a these_o book_n be_v not_o hold_v canonical_a yet_o they_o be_v always_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n as_o sacred_a write_n as_o write_v though_o not_o by_o inspire_a yet_o by_o pious_a man_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o know_v very_o well_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o châ—râ—â—es_n as_o contain_v excellent_a precept_n and_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a authority_n to_o a_o praesbyterian_a yet_o i_o hope_v we_o of_o the_o churchâ—s_v england_n can_v refuse_v they_o as_o rule_n of_o morality_n but_o i_o think_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o instancâ—â—hat_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v will_v you_o now_o proceed_v with_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v ready_a for_o i_o m._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a in_o a_o story_n so_o imperfect_o relate_v as_o this_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n for_o this_o resistance_n and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v bâ—t_o a_o negative_a argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o viz_o because_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n express_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o mattathias_n may_v for_o aught_o that_o you_o or_o i_o know_v have_v act_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o divine_a revelation_n since_o as_o the_o rabbin_n suppose_v there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o lâ—wer_a sâ—â—t_n of_o revelation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n call_v batcol_n that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o vâ—â—ce_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o private_a or_o inward_a voice_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o we_o read_v that_o long_a after_o this_o josephus_n relate_v that_o hâ—rcanus_n the_o last_o good_a highpriest_n of_o the_o maccabean_a race_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o why_o his_o great_a grandfather_n may_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a liberty_n of_o resistance_n even_o without_o cruel_a authority_n to_o revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v please_v particular_o to_o place_v his_o name_n than_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v no_o such_o visible_a temple_n nor_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a obligation_n to_o extirpate_v idolatry_n so_o that_o what_o mattathias_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o zealot_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o phineas_n do_v who_o by_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbi_n for_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n do_v that_o which_o in_o another_o occasion_n and_o at_o another_o time_n will_v have_v be_v down_o right_a murder_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o think_v we_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n tie_v to_o a_o strict_a subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v have_v do_v under_o antiochus_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n do_v now_o require_v high_a thing_n of_o we_o and_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o any_o persecution_n for_o religion_n whatsoever_o since_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v propagate_v and_o desended_a by_o suffering_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o if_o not_o for_o religion_n the_o most_o weightâ—_n of_o all_o concern_v sure_o not_o for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o require_v more_o time_n than_o this_o evening_n will_v afford_v without_o trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o repose_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o another_o evening_n conversation_n with_o you_o to_o free_v your_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o this_o dangerous_a error_n and_o to_o bring_v you_o over_o to_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o treid_n exact_o in_o their_o step_n f._n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v â—as_v also_o for_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o take_v for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o occasion_n to_o draw_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o your_o lodging_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o you_o again_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o evening_n about_o seven_o and_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v my_o conscience_n better_o inform_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o waiting_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n historian_n for_o my_o instruction_n and_o if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o all_o resistance_n whatever_o be_v unlawful_a i_o promise_v you_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o this_o doctrine_n m._n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o sir_n for_o your_o great_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o though_o i_o be_o no_o profess_a divine_a yet_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o quotation_n that_o i_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolical_a bâ—â—â—s_n but_o it_o be_v now_o late_o and_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o to_o night_n therefore_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o so_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n f._n dear_a sir_n good_a night_n your_o most_o hearty_o well_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o you_o as_o i_o appoint_v m._n pray_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v at_o your_o hour_n for_o i_o will_v expect_v you_o finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o absolute_a non_fw-la resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o four_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n neaâ—_n the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z dialogue_n 169â—_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o
our_o saviour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o law_n 100_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o additional_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o apostle_n but_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v ourselves_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n or_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o instruct_v by_o himself_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ever_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o of_o subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v you_o the_o more_o abundant_a assurance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v plain_o show_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o great_a master_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v as_o full_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o man_n can_v do_v 2._o by_o word_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o very_a express_a testimony_n against_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o at_o large_a for_o there_o have_v be_v various_a art_n use_v to_o pervert_v every_o word_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v this_o text_n speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n into_o three_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v and_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o such_o resistance_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n 102._o that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v 1._o who_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o general_a expression_n of_o every_o soul_n 2._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v subject_a 1._o who_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o general_a expression_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o by_o a_o ordinary_a hebraism_n signify_v every_o man_n for_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v creature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o either_o part_n of_o he_o be_v very_o often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a sometime_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o soul_n signify_v the_o man_n and_o when_o every_o soul_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o high_a power_n it_o must_v signify_v all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o this_o high_a power_n and_o again_o say_v he_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o be_v to_o forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v he_o know_v of_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n who_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v express_a it_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o to_o forbid_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a more_o close_o examine_v your_o main_a argument_n or_o indeed_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v urge_v for_o resistance_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n whenever_o they_o be_v outrageous_o oppress_v it_o or_o assault_v by_o the_o high_a power_n beyond_o what_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 103._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n they_o must_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n too_o because_o he_o act_n by_o god_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o people_n creature_n that_o may_v be_v a_o good_a maxim_n rex_fw-la majâ—r_fw-la singulis_fw-la sed_fw-la minor_fw-la universis_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o any_o particular_a subject_n but_o less_o than_o all_o together_o but_o if_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o much_o great_a than_o all_o as_o god_n be_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n altogether_o as_o well_o as_o one_o by_o one_o 104._o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o this_o command_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o will_v secure_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o resistance_n of_o single_a person_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o powerful_a combination_n of_o rebel_n be_v formidable_a to_o the_o most_o puissant_a monarch_n the_o great_a number_n of_o subject_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n the_o more_o do_v they_o distress_v his_o government_n and_o threaten_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n be_v sacred_a the_o great_a the_o violence_n be_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n have_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o private_a and_o single_a man_n be_v so_o foolish_a 104.105_o as_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o prince_n who_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o but_o â—f_o you_o can_v raise_v sufficient_a force_n to_o oppose_v against_o he_o if_o you_o can_v all_o consent_n to_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a innocent_a and_o justifiable_a nay_o a_o heroical_a achievement_n which_o become_v a_o freeborn_a people_n how_o will_v this_o have_v secure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n how_o will_v this_o have_v agree_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o prince_n be_v advance_v by_o god_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v our_o prince_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o for_o can_v the_o apostle_n be_v think_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v resistance_n if_o he_o make_v it_o only_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v when_o we_o want_v power_n to_o conquer_v which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o if_o by_o every_o soul_n the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o particular_a man_n not_o the_o unite_a force_n and_o power_n of_o subject_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v so_o strict_a a_o command_n on_o particular_a christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 106._o which_o do_v not_o equal_o concern_v whole_a nation_n for_o if_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o resist_v a_o prince_n it_o may_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n be_v equal_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a man_n to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o nation_n may_v conspire_v against_o a_o prince_n who_o invade_v their_o right_n their_o liberty_n or_o their_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n resist_v a_o prince_n when_o his_o single_a right_n and_o liberty_n be_v invade_v 106._o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a and_o prudent_a indeed_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v as_o for_o great_a and_o powerful_a number_n but_o this_o make_v resistance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o discretion_n not_o of_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o resist_v in_o such_o case_n it_o must_v be_v equal_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a man_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n when_o he_o have_v only_o his_o own_o single_a force_n to_o oppose_v against_o his_o prince_n so_o that_o our_o apostle_n must_v forbid_v resistance_n in_o all_o man_n or_o none_o for_o single_a person_n do_v not_o use_v to_o resist_v or_o rebel_n or_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n to_o the_o public_a if_o they_o do_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o security_n of_o public_a government_n be_v only_o endanger_v by_o a_o combination_n of_o rebel_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n for_o number_n power_n and_o interest_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o
lawful_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o government_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—rtâ—inâ—s_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o to_o persecute_v man_n so_o remarkable_o regular_a and_o peaceable_a both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v as_o manifest_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v than_o they_o seem_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o whenever_o they_o have_v a_o probability_n of_o prevail_v for_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n impoverish_v his_o family_n and_o encourage_v tyranny_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a remedy_n at_o hand_n f._n if_o you_o have_v a_o little_a better_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o objection_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o logical_a fallacy_n than_o a_o true_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v all_o along_o assert_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o his_o right_n of_o self_n defence_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a viz._n the_o public_a peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o dr._n fern_n and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o david_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o defensive_a arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o those_o cutthroat_n that_o saul_n send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v resist_v saul_n own_o person_n and_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o that_o if_o this_o law_n of_o self-defence_n be_v sometime_o suspend_v it_o be_v only_o in_o submission_n to_o a_o high_a law_n of_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v once_o brâ—ken_v and_o go_v by_o a_o general_a violence_n upon_o all_o man_n life_n liberty_n and_o property_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o public_a peace_n be_v take_v away_o every_o man_n be_v natural_a right_n of_o not_o only_o defend_v himself_o but_o his_o innocent_a neighbour_n again_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o your_o logical_a maxim_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o individual_n which_o may_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a species_n signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o every_o individual_a have_v before_o potential_o a_o right_a of_o self-defence_n though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n not_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o act_n till_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o then_o resist_v to_o maintain_v that_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v already_o go_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o to_o your_o second_o objection_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v make_v this_o answer_n that_o you_o yourself_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o it_o by_o persecute_v monarch_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o suffering_n or_o persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o order_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v our_o condition_n immediate_o allot_v by_o god_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n utter_o to_o destroy_v christianity_n in_o any_o country_n where_o it_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v use_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v more_o particular_a declaration_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n than_o after_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o prince_n can_v not_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o be_v support_v by_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mean_n but_o in_o the_o other_o state_n when_o christianity_n be_v once_o grow_v up_o settle_v and_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o itself_o by_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n embrace_v it_o in_o those_o and_o other_o country_n prince_n than_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o will_v because_o their_o subject_n have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o property_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o enjoy_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o human_a mean_n thus_o during_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o find_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n feed_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n by_o miracle_n but_o after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o settle_v in_o it_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n they_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o natural_a mean_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o persecution_n when_o ever_o they_o fall_v out_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o labour_v under_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o paâ—ient-suffering_a for_o religion_n without_o resistance_n for_o since_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o itshall_a be_v propagate_v not_o by_o force_n or_o resistance_n but_o by_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o our_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o divine_a command_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o since_o that_o he_o who_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n without_o our_o desert_n may_v propose_v it_o to_o we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o this_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o ordain_v it_o viz._n the_o propagation_n of_o his_o own_o true_a religion_n by_o our_o beaâ—ing_a testimony_n to_o it_o in_o our_o courageous_a and_o patient_a suffer_v which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n where_o christianity_n or_o any_o true_a procession_n of_o it_o be_v become_v the_o general_n and_o naâ—â—onal_n religion_n can_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o reply_n for_o though_o i_o own_o that_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o common_a wealth_n can_v abrogate_v any_o of_o our_o natural_a right_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a good_a or_o benefit_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o certain_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n abridge_v we_o of_o divers_a of_o those_o right_n which_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o for_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n though_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o fact_n since_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o how_o numerous_a soever_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v or_o whatever_o mischief_n they_o may_v have_v do_v private_o by_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o he_o also_o mention_n a_o little_a before_o as_o one_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v revenge_v themselves_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v then_o either_o for_o strength_n or_o number_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v any_o considerable_a resistance_n if_o they_o will_v against_o the_o praetorian_a band_n and_o other_o stand_a legion_n which_o be_v then_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n heathen_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n consist_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o mechanical_a sort_n of_o people_n altogether_o undisciplined_a and_o unarm_v and_o so_o perhaps_o
spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v boldness_n of_o confidence_n and_o which_o do_v often_o transport_v they_o to_o say_v those_o thing_n to_o persecute_v king_n or_o their_o governor_n which_o have_v be_v insufferable_a to_o any_o man_n else_o on_o another_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o action_n too_o thus_o when_o the_o emperor_n numerianus_n or_o deâ—â—us_o for_o my_o author_n do_v not_o know_v which_o it_o be_v will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o antioch_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n babylus_fw-la the_o bishop_n stand_v in_o the_o church-porch_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o who_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o christ._n and_o we_o also_o read_v that_o valentinian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n be_v then_o a_o officer_n under_o julian_n and_o want_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o heathen_a temple_n give_v the_o priest_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n because_o he_o offer_v to_o sprinkle_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n with_o his_o profane_a holy_a water_n yet_o i_o confess_v theodoret_n commend_v the_o action_n and_o say_v they_o after_o choose_v that_o valentinian_n emperor_n him_z who_o have_v before_o strike_v the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o quote_v such_o passage_n â—ut_v of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o action_n of_o primitive_a christian_n which_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o loyalty_n or_o good_a breed_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v you_o will_v not_o yourself_o approve_v of_o f._n i_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o quote_v they_o for_o our_o imitation_n but_o only_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o you_o call_v primitive_a christian_n and_o father_n be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v the_o only_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o indeed_o their_o practice_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o the_o principle_n they_o act_v by_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v no_o precedent_n to_o be_v good_a but_o what_o shall_v suit_n with_o your_o humour_n and_o those_o principle_n you_o have_v already_o imbibe_v and_o if_o babylus_fw-la the_o martyr_n may_v without_o any_o sin_n shut_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o that_o valentinian_n be_v commend_v for_o strike_v the_o emperor_n priest_n on_o the_o face_n i_o think_v here_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n two_o sufficient_a primitive_a example_n of_o resistance_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n person_n as_o also_o of_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o as_o certain_o this_o priest_n be_v or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v exercise_v his_o idolatrous_a worship_n after_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o under_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n but_o i_o now_o desire_v your_o patience_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o not_o long_o after_o these_o time_n the_o christian_n as_o well_o soldier_n as_o other_o be_v not_o so_o through_o pace_v in_o these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n in_o britain_n that_o maximus_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o make_v himself_o emperor_n march_v into_o gaul_n against_o he_o where_o the_o poor_a prince_n be_v also_o desert_v by_o his_o christian_a army_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v away_o with_o a_o few_o follower_n be_v not_o long_o after_o murder_v by_o andragathius_n after_o which_o this_o maximus_n have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o he_o possess_v himself_o not_o only_o of_o britain_n but_o spain_n gaul_n and_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v for_o emperor_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o those_o province_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n though_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o son_n of_o gratian_n be_v then_o alive_a all_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o gaul_n to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillian_n which_o he_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o desire_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n of_o heresy_n who_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ithacius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o usurp_a emperor_n be_v condemn_v with_o diveâ—s_n other_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v death_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n this_o maximus_n after_o five_o year_n reign_n be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o restore_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o valentinian_n the_o ii_o and_o far_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o these_o primitive_a time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v emperor_n so_o well_o as_o the_o army_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o streight-laced_n as_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n order_n whenever_o they_o think_v they_o entrench_v upon_o their_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o great_a many_o example_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o some_o few_o 30._o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o socrates_n eccl_n hist._n book_n 2_o d._n when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o macedonius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o send_v some_o band_n of_o soldier_n into_o paphlagonis_fw-la to_o terrify_v the_o peopleâ—punc_fw-la â—punc_z and_o make_v they_o turn_v arrian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mantinium_n inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n march_v against_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o have_v provide_v themselves_o with_o the_o best_a arm_n they_o can_v they_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n escape_v and_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o historian_n say_v these_o people_n be_v most_o of_o they_o novatian_n yet_o this_o action_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v only_o for_o that_o cause_n since_o they_o be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n than_o heretic_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o except_o that_o one_o point_n about_o reconcile_a the_o lapse_v very_a orthodox_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o strict_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n have_v choose_v paul_n for_o their_o bishop_n 10._o but_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o make_v macedonius_n bishop_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o have_v send_v philip_n the_o precedent_n to_o fix_v macedonius_n in_o that_o see_v as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v guard_v all_o along_o with_o soldier_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o door_n the_o people_n make_v that_o resistance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v in_o till_o several_a thousand_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o some_o year_n after_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o ii_o have_v banish_v st._n chrysostome_n about_o the_o year_n 404._o the_o people_n flock_v together_o about_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n to_o pacify_v they_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o banishmen_n and_o when_o st._n ambrosâ—_n be_v banish_v by_o valentinian_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n 15._o the_o people_n do_v resist_v such_o as_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o such_o be_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o their_o injure_v bishop_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v give_v you_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o e_fw-es primitive_a time_n but_o these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v you_o of_o how_o little_a account_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v in_o those_o time_n aftâ—â—_n christianity_n be_v once_o settle_v and_o that_o the_o people_n suppose_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n neither_o do_v i_o produce_v they_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v 〈◊〉_d like_o case_n but_o only_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o example_n of_o those_o time_n you_o call_v primitive_a be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v m._n since_o you_o yourself_o do_v allow_v all_o or_o however_o most_o of_o these_o action_n to_o be_v unlawful_a i_o think_v you_o may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v
shall_v go_v about_o to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n among_o we_o by_o force_n and_o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o resistance_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v if_o not_o with_o punishment_n at_o least_o with_o loss_n of_o preferment_n and_o disgrace_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n run_v so_o high_a both_o in_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o any_o of_o our_o church_n who_o consult_v their_o own_o safety_n dare_v stem_v so_o violent_a a_o current_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o time_n the_o learned_a dr._n falconeâ—_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o do_v though_o cautious_o allow_v resistance_n in_o such_o great_a case_n as_o of_o a_o prince_n alienate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o destroy_v his_o people_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o ever_o it_o shall_v happen_v but_o out_o of_o a_o needless_a fear_n lest_o this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pretence_n for_o rebellion_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o can_v scarce_o seem_v possible_a ever_o to_o happen_v in_o a_o king_n compoâ—_n moâ—tâ—_n towards_o his_o whole_a dominion_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o absolute_a empire_n where_o the_o prince_n will_v make_v they_o slave_n and_o beggar_n by_o invade_v their_o liberty_n and_o property_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n but_o think_v i_o have_v give_v very_o good_a one_o for_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o person_n you_o mention_v who_o do_v open_o in_o print_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n whether_o he_o or_o his_o opponent_n have_v the_o better_a in_o this_o dispute_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o i_o believe_v will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n do_v not_o so_o much_o forfeit_v his_o reputation_n by_o assert_v a_o right_a of_o defence_n where_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n as_o his_o opponent_n do_v by_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a imperial_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n unknown_a to_o our_o law_n whereby_o a_o few_o mercenary_a red_a coat_n either_o of_o thâ—_n or_o a_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v have_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n a_o irresistible_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o protestant_n but_o since_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o all_o slave_n by_o his_o imperial_a law_n i_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o envy_v he_o so_o generous_a a_o performance_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v that_o man_n reputation_n who_o he_o appyle_v tho_o with_o all_o his_o suffer_v than_o the_o gentleman_n though_o attend_v with_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o preferment_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v little_a since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n for_o you_o still_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v against_o resistance_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o extend_v to_o whole_a nation_n aâ—d_v common_a â—_z in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o which_o whether_o you_o have_v well_o prove_v or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v say_v you_o have_v convince_v i_o with_o what_o you_o have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a so_o that_o if_o these_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v put_v they_o be_v neither_o good_a in_o themselves_o nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o practise_v in_o all_o case_n i_o doubt_v god_n may_v just_o ask_v those_o who_o either_o practice_n or_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o those_o divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n who_o you_o say_v have_v write_v for_o these_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v defend_v they_o so_o do_v i_o not_o much_o value_n their_o opinion_n since_o there_o be_v many_o more_o altogether_o as_o learned_a and_o pious_a as_o they_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v all_o divine_n who_o maintain_v passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n of_o your_o side_n who_o write_v which_o i_o also_o allow_v that_o for_o particular_a private_a subject_n to_o resi_v prince_n in_o revenge_n of_o private_a injury_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o not_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v prince_n to_o a_o account_n or_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o action_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a yeâ—_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v maintain_v all_o resistance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o thou_o perhaps_o if_o you_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o will_v produce_v they_o of_o your_o own_o side_n to_o conclude_v i_o own_v myself_o for_o nonresistance_n in_o that_o limit_a sense_n i_o have_v now_o give_v as_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v to_o particular_a private_a man_n yet_o that_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o people_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o my_o own_o private_a capacity_n i_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o suffer_v the_o great_a injustice_n rather_o than_o resist_v and_o disturb_v government_n yet_o when_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o as_o i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n i_o think_v i_o be_o more_o oblige_v by_o all_o tie_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o government_n or_o constitution_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n than_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v personal_a command_n and_o that_o be_v the_o primary_n obligation_n ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n m._n i_o shall_v no_o long_o compare_v whether_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v for_o or_o those_o that_o write_v against_o resistance_n be_v the_o wise_a or_o more_o learned_a since_o you_o yourself_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o be_v feign_v to_o own_o a_o limit_a nonresistance_n which_o you_o will_v have_v extend_v to_o private_a person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o people_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v venture_v still_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v place_v must_v be_v irresistible_a and_o that_o a_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o people_n who_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o part_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n can_v have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o resist_v than_o single_a person_n for_o to_o say_v that_o whole_a society_n have_v a_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o that_o particular_a private_a person_n as_o member_n thereof_o have_v it_o also_o be_v such_o a_o diminution_n of_o supreme_a power_n as_o can_v never_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o for_o all_o inferior_n whether_o private_a person_n or_o whole_a society_n can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v even_o that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o that_o power_n must_v destroy_v itself_o but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o allege_v in_o your_o justification_n that_o resistance_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o avoid_v subversion_n of_o the_o government_n to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o if_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n the_o government_n be_v hereby_o destroy_v for_o what_o more_o manifest_a subversion_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o subject_n be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o subjection_n nor_o governor_n can_v be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o govern_v so_o that_o this_o argument_n tend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n may_v subvert_v the_o government_n one_o way_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v it_o another_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o the_o government_n mâ—st_v be_v subvert_v you_o will_v have_v no_o body_n have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o yourselves_o f._n however_o false_a your_o premise_n be_v and_o however_o weak_a the_o proof_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v for_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o your_o conclusion_n i._n e._n that_o all_o supreme_a power_n be_v absolute_o irresistible_a in_o which_o dispute_n whether_o you_o or_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n i_o
be_v the_o bishop_n the_o nobility_n and_o civitatum_fw-la delegati_fw-la the_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n of_o town_n and_o city_n for_o sweden_n it_o come_v near_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o danemark_n and_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o among_o the_o dane_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceres_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o nobility_n episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n civitates_fw-la &_o vniversitates_fw-la the_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a for_o so_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o vniversitates_fw-la as_o tâ—uanus_n muster_v they_o 131._o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v though_o here_o omit_v by_o this_o author_n the_o delegate_n of_o the_o rustic_n or_o husbandman_n who_o make_v a_o four_o estate_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o every_o sochen_n a_o division_n like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o necessary_a vote_n in_o all_o their_o parliament_n and_n this_v swedish_n great_a council_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o it_o come_v very_o near_o our_o constitution_n in_o england_n in_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o not_o except_v the_o mean_a freeholder_n ancient_o have_v their_o representative_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o strange_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o political_a constitution_n on_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n if_o that_o of_o england_n though_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o gothick_n original_a and_o found_v according_a to_o the_o same_o model_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o representative_n for_o the_o commons_o or_o plebian_n in_o their_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n the_o dr._n here_o conclude_v with_o scotland_n and_o england_n the_o former_a of_o which_o since_o you_o agree_v to_o have_v have_v from_o all_o time_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o their_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o yourself_o have_v grant_v and_o as_o for_o england_n he_o own_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 193._o that_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n be_v call_v to_o a_o parliament_n hold_v under_o henry_n the_o ad_fw-la at_o clerkâ—nwell_n m_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o assembly_n of_o estate_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n you_o have_v now_o mention_v out_o of_o dr._n heylins_n treatise_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o those_o government_n be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o since_o i_o have_v not_o now_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o all_o these_o kingdom_n nor_o at_o what_o time_n each_o state_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o these_o great_a council_n give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remark_n that_o all_o these_o kingdom_n except_o sweden_n come_v near_o to_o that_o constitution_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o also_o other_o kingdom_n where_o feudatory_a tenor_n be_v observe_v and_o consequent_o none_o but_o the_o chief_a lord_n or_o baron_n by_o knight_n service_n 96._o and_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o all_o those_o foreign_a council_n or_o dyeâ—s_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o be_v all_o the_o same_o as_o consist_v of_o emperor_n or_o king_n with_o their_o earl_n and_o baron_n bishop_n and_o great_a officer_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o old_a german_a and_o french_a author_n and_o since_o city_n send_v deputy_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n 126._o they_o be_v only_o from_o imperial_a city_n the_o like_a i_o believe_v will_v be_v find_v in_o france_n and_o those_o other_o kingdom_n you_o have_v now_o mention_v but_o you_o can_v show_v i_o unless_o in_o sweden_n any_o representative_n elect_v by_o the_o common_a people_n or_o rustic_n distinct_a from_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n like_o our_o knight_n of_o shire_n in_o england_n so_o that_o i_o still_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o other_o nobility_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o all_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o no_o other_o f._n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n of_o you_o i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o prove_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergy_n who_o still_o make_v the_o first_o estate_n in_o all_o these_o kingdom_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o never_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o knight_n service_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o great_a council_n by_o that_o tenure_n that_o institution_n be_v for_o aught_o as_o i_o know_v peculiar_a to_o england_n and_o introduce_v by_o your_o conqueror_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o for_o the_o temporal_a nobility_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o france_n not_o only_o those_o nobleman_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o military_a service_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v in_o libero_fw-la alodio_n without_o any_o such_o service_n at_o all_o have_v place_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o city_n and_o town_n that_o send_v deputy_n to_o it_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o to_o come_v to_o germany_n you_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o mistake_v in_o fancy_v that_o all_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v subject_a immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o become_v so_o for_o hamburgh_n and_o lubec_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o prince_n the_o former_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o sleswic_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o earl_n of_o its_o own_o till_o at_o last_o they_o either_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v from_o their_o prince_n or_o else_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o be_v after_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o diet_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o charter_n of_o several_a emperor_n 30._o and_o so_o likewise_o brunswick_n be_v always_o a_o fâ—â—e_a city_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o its_o own_o consent_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o like_a of_o several_a other_o city_n now_o call_v imperial_a who_o hold_v ancient_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o either_o of_o their_o own_o earl_n or_o bishop_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diet_n that_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o kingdom_n the_o mere_a rustic_n or_o paisant_n have_v no_o representative_n in_o their_o great_a council_n yet_o this_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o case_n if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a owner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o kingdom_n all_o the_o rustic_n or_o paisant_n be_v mere_a vassal_n and_o in_o france_n almost_o slave_n to_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v all_o alike_a vote_n in_o their_o assembly_n of_o estate_n as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a by_o knight_n service_n as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whereas_o it_o be_v always_o far_o otherwise_o in_o england_n where_o the_o mean_a freeholder_n be_v always_o as_o free_a as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v from_o all_o time_n those_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o yeoman_n so_o peculiar_a to_o england_n as_o fortiscut_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la legum_n angliae_fw-la take_v notice_n who_o if_o they_o live_v on_o their_o own_o land_n have_v no_o more_o dependence_n on_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n than_o they_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o burrough_n who_o have_v most_o of_o they_o a_o far_o less_o share_n in_o the_o riches_n and_o real_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n except_o
from_o that_o seven_o edward_n the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v the_o business_n for_o which_o you_o design_v it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v i._n e._n forbid_v all_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o mark_v sir_n what_o force_n sure_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o such_o force_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o forbid_v viz._n force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o the_o statute_n express_o declare_v that_o as_o subject_n they_o be_v hereunto_o bind_v aid_v he_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v but_o do_v this_o act_n any_o where_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o irresistible_a power_n to_o disturb_v this_o peace_n by_o his_o own_o private_a illegal_a commission_n or_o that_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o or_o because_o for_o example_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n according_a to_o law_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o parliament_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o will_v and_o in_o prison_v or_o destroy_v the_o whole_a parliament_n if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o no_o bodâ—_n may_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o so_o to_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v notorious_o and_o insupportable_o by_o force_n invade_v all_o the_o civil_a liberâ—â—â—â—_n and_o property_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o levy_v tax_n and_o take_v away_o theâ—r_v estate_n by_o downright_a force_n contrary_a to_o law_n now_o can_v any_o body_n in_o his_o sense_n believe_v that_o the_o act_n of_o 25_o of_o ed._n 3._o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v all_o resistance_n of_o suâ—h_n tyrannical_a violence_n and_o that_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o force_n whether_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a that_o may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v private_a commissioner_n to_o murder_n or_o enslave_v we_o be_v make_v war_n against_o his_o person_n or_o that_o it_o come_v within_o any_o of_o the_o case_n express_v in_o that_o statute_n and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o sir_n edw._n coke_n comment_n upon_o this_o statute_n all_o the_o offence_n therein_o specify_v being_n â—_z at_o common_a law_n before_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v nor_o be_v the_o reformation_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o our_o life_n liberty_n religion_n and_o property_n as_o settle_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v war_n against_o a_o weak_a or_o seduce_a king_n but_o be_v rather_o in_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o government_n by_o oppose_a tyranny_n which_o will_v certain_o bring_v both_o he_o and_o we_o to_o ruin_n at_o last_o so_o the_o reformation_n he_o there_o mention_n be_v only_o to_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o have_v be_v make_v under_o the_o mere_a pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o obtain_v great_a liberty_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n than_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o wat_n tyler_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o mortimer_n in_o hâ—â—ry_a the_o 6_o reign_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n all_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o seditious_a or_o superstitious_a man_n be_v certain_o rank_a rebellion_n and_o so_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o good_a subject_n m._n i_o grant_v these_o pretence_n seem_v very_o fair_a and_o specious_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o pretend_a right_n or_o a_o necessity_n of_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n have_v be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o rebellion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o actor_n deal_v with_o according_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v f._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o long_o as_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n can_v get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o still_o execute_v for_o traitor_n whosoever_o oppose_v or_o resist_v their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a action_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o thus_o both_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o put_v their_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o gloucester_n to_o death_n mere_o because_o they_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o prevent_v their_o design_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o traitor_n since_o prince_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o judge_n and_o juryman_n to_o condemn_v whosoever_o they_o please_v to_o fall_v upon_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n have_v always_o assert_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n in_o case_n their_o liberty_n and_o property_n be_v unjust_o invade_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a or_o arbitrary_a practice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o those_o about_o he_o i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o king_n since_o your_o conquest_n as_o will_v render_v it_o indisputable_a if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o now_o the_o hear_n or_o else_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v m._n i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o sit_v up_o so_o long_o at_o our_o last_o conversation_n that_o i_o make_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a let_v we_o leave_v off_o now_o and_o i_o promise_v to_o meet_v you_o here_o again_o within_o a_o night_n or_o two_o and_o then_o i_o will_v hear_v how_o well_o you_o can_v vindicate_v your_o right_n of_o resistance_n from_o law_n or_o history_n but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o baron_n in_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_v you_o will_v scarce_o make_v i_o your_o convet_n since_o impunity_n do_v never_o sanctify_v a_o wicked_a action_n or_o render_v it_o the_o more_o lawful_a and_o you_o have_v already_o give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o axiom_n that_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la f._n i_o accept_v of_o your_o appointment_n with_o thanks_o but_o pray_v do_v not_o forejudge_v my_o argument_n till_o you_o hear_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o axiom_n i_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a provide_v i_o may_v urge_v it_o in_o my_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v wish_v you_o good_a night_n m._n and_o i_o the_o same_o to_o you_o finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n upon_o these_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o be_v express_o forbid_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o come_n over_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o nine_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford_n arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o third_z four_o five_o six_z seven_o and_o eight_o dialogue_n 1693._o author_n chief_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o dialogue_n and_o how_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n dr._n sherlock_n case_n of_o resistance_n s._n c._n r._n mr._n johnsons_n reflection_n upon_o it_o i._o r._n s._n dr._n hick_n answer_n to_o julian_n entitle_v jovian_a h._n i._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o whenever_o i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n people_n in_o this_o or_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o have_v exceed_v my_o intend_a design_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o dialogue_n of_o reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v but_o to_o resist_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a m._n i_o can_v give_v you_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v you_o why_o though_o i_o grant_v private_a subject_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o illegal_a command_n and_o also_o that_o all_o public_a officer_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n at_o their_o peril_n how_o they_o act_v by_o or_o execute_v such_o illegal_a commission_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o illegal_a commission_n or_o order_n though_o execute_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o they_o for_o all_o limitation_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v only_o voluntary_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n they_o be_v not_o compellable_n by_o force_n or_o resistable_a if_o they_o shall_v impose_v their_o own_o proclamation_n deinde_fw-la or_o edict_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o law_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o just_a or_o legal_a authority_n to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o know_o put_v any_o subject_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o law_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o to_o commit_v open_a downright_a murder_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o those_o who_o act_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v or_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o do_v this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v because_o god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o those_o two_o proposition_n that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o though_o act_v against_o law_n may_v be_v resist_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o possibility_n that_o prince_n may_v thus_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v yet_o they_o also_o command_v subject_n in_o no_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v resistance_n if_o prince_n do_v what_o they_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v also_o a_o just_a authority_n to_o resist_v he_o who_o exceed_v the_o just_a bound_n of_o this_o authory_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n no_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o inferior_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o power_n and_o destructive_a of_o all_o order_n and_o civil_a government_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n but_o to_o who_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n not_o to_o their_o inferior_n not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v but_o to_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o govern_v all_o thus_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v exceed_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o to_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n f._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o limitation_n of_o royal_a power_n proceed_v at_o first_o from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v from_o its_o first_o institution_n limit_v by_o law_n and_o the_o people_n have_v likewise_o always_o enjoy_v a_o property_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n by_o the_o same_o law_n though_o i_o grant_v you_o and_o i_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o just_a and_o and_o legal_a authority_n to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n or_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v such_o illegal_a command_n but_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o limited_a monarch_n shall_v send_v his_o mercenary_a force_n to_o take_v away_o our_o estate_n or_o to_o dragoon_n we_o till_o we_o will_v own_v ourselves_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o those_o instrument_n of_o his_o tyranny_n may_v be_v resist_v or_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o whereas_o if_o you_o have_v but_o attend_v better_a to_o my_o discourse_n at_o our_o 3d_o and_o four_o meeting_n you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o i_o plain_o enough_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v prince_n nor_o those_o commissioned_n by_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o murder_n or_o enslave_v their_o subject_n and_o yourself_o then_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 59_o which_o hold_v more_o strong_o in_o our_o constitution_n where_o if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o man_n a_o commission_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v altogether_o void_a and_o the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o justify_v their_o resistance_n of_o those_o officer_n or_o soldier_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o dragoon_n or_o persecute_v they_o for_o profess_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v send_v they_o downright_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whether_o god_n have_v take_v away_o this_o right_n by_o any_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o also_o examine_v at_o those_o meeting_n but_o whether_o any_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v restrain_v we_o from_o it_o i_o have_v also_o now_o consider_v and_o prove_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o act_n concern_v the_o militia_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v resistance_n if_o prince_n do_v or_o command_v what_o they_o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v also_o show_v a_o authority_n to_o resist_v be_v a_o mistake_n if_o by_o authority_n you_o mean_v a_o express_a civil_a law_n for_o it_o because_o such_o resistance_n in_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v justifiable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v prior_n to_o all_o civil_a law_n the_o right_a of_o self-defence_n or_o preservation_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o limit_a kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o defensive_a arm_n upon_o a_o general_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n since_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v or_o maintain_v without_o such_o resistance_n be_v allow_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o law_n he_o can_v sure_o delegate_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o consequent_o such_o commission_n to_o persecute_v or_o murder_n man_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v in_o themselves_o void_a the_o person_n that_o execute_v they_o be_v no_o officer_n may_v be_v just_o resist_v and_o the_o resistance_n of_o such_o a_o illegal_a act_n do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o king_n since_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o legal_a act_n and_o extend_v not_o to_o illegal_a order_n or_o command_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v against_o this_o resistance_n viz._n because_o he_o who_o exceed_v the_o just_a bound_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o only_o by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o no_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o inferior_a you_o do_v but_o impose_v upon_o i_o and_o yourself_o the_o same_o fallacy_n which_o you_o have_v so_o often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o make_v be_v accountable_a all_o one_o with_o irresistible_a which_o be_v vast_o different_a and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v as_o false_a that_o because_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v exceed_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v only_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o god_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o he_o may_v
shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o some_o very_a ill_a man_n about_o he_o to_o play_v this_o or_o the_o like_a trick_n whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o favour_v one_o party_n more_o than_o another_o and_o so_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n whenever_o he_o please_v can_v you_o think_v the_o nation_n will_v long_o endure_v this_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o general_a the_o king_n shall_v undertake_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o fear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v levy_v shall_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o his_o stand_a army_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v resist_v shall_v march_v with_o they_o in_o person_n from_o one_o county_n throughout_o to_o another_o to_o see_v the_o money_n raise_v do_v you_o think_v the_o whole_a nation_n out_o of_o pure_a deference_n to_o the_o king_n person_n be_v bind_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o let_v the_o soldier_n take_v this_o tax_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v have_v he_o not_o be_v personal_o there_o m._n yes_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pay_v it_o then_o that_o a_o civil_a war_n shall_v happen_v about_o it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n may_v be_v destroy_v f._n i_o see_v you_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o you_o fancy_n that_o the_o whole_a government_n consist_v in_o the_o king_n person_n alone_o which_o it_o do_v not_o but_o in_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n therefore_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o this_o resistance_n must_v needs_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n since_o it_o be_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n may_v take_v what_o money_n he_o please_v from_o the_o people_n and_o make_v what_o law_n he_o will_v without_o the_o parliament_n and_o without_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o a_o jest_n consider_v how_o light_a some_o prince_n make_v of_o their_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n to_o their_o people_n nay_o their_o very_a coronation_n oath_n now_o adays_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o one_o man_n may_v defend_v his_o life_n and_o property_n against_o the_o king_n single_a person_n in_o case_n he_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v or_o murder_v he_o and_o yet_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a right_n and_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o rob_v or_o murder_v man_n by_o himself_o yet_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o resistance_n in_o case_n he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o back_v he_o m._n let_v what_o will_v happen_v i_o be_o for_o understand_v this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n which_o you_o by_o your_o false_a gloss_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v neither_o one_o single_a person_n nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a nation_n can_v justify_v resistance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n no_o though_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v or_o murder_v i_o it_o be_v better_a i_o be_v kill_v or_o lose_v all_o i_o have_v than_o that_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o my_o prince_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o my_o hand_n since_o the_o whole_a parliament_n have_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n actual_o renounce_v all_o defensive_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v all_o defensive_a arm_n against_o his_o person_n nor_o have_v you_o as_o yet_o answer_v my_o two_o last_o objection_n concern_v that_o renunciation_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o competent_a authority_n to_o raise_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o case_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o general_n invasion_n of_o man_n religion_n liberty_n and_o property_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o ever_o will_n f._n your_o principle_n and_o i_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o may_v draw_v quite_o contrary_a conclusion_n for_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v that_o nation_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o resistance_n on_o the_o people_n side_n let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o suppose_v that_o prince_n be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o their_o people_n and_o where_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n do_v not_o interfere_v ought_v inviolable_o to_o be_v preserve_v but_o when_o through_o the_o folly_n negligence_n or_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o protection_n prove_v their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n i_o think_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o prince_n person_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o better_o that_o he_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o calaphas_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o that_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a civil_a government_n without_o a_o king_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o a_o people_n of_o this_o opinion_n our_o english_a ancestor_n always_o be_v who_o though_o they_o often_o resist_v and_o sometime_o depose_v their_o king_n yet_o they_o still_o maintain_v kingly_a government_n though_o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o last_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v at_o last_o manage_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o man_n of_o quite_o different_a principle_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o politic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o give_v up_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o if_o what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o be_v law_n and_o reason_n too_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o two_o house_n may_v very_o well_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o make_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a against_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o right_n of_o resistance_n for_o self_n defence_n and_o preservation_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a since_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a unless_o they_o will_v have_v assert_v a_o right_a in_o themselves_o of_o sit_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o and_o wage_n a_o war_n against_o he_o whenever_o they_o please_v after_o he_o have_v actual_o dissolve_v they_o which_o will_v be_v to_o set_v up_o two_o equal_a absolute_a power_n at_o once_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 12_o of_o charles_n the_o ii_o they_o disclaim_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n person_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n either_o collective_o or_o representative_o yet_o do_v they_o neither_o there_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o these_o act_n for_o the_o militia_n renounce_v all_o defensive_a arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n liberty_n and_o property_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o such_o a_o defence_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v since_o they_o be_v but_o trustee_n for_o the_o people_n to_o preserve_v their_o just_a right_n and_o have_v no_o power_n so_o real_o to_o give_v up_o their_o religion_n life_n liberty_n and_o property_n to_o the_o king_n mercy_n so_o that_o this_o renunciation_n of_o all_o defensive_a arm_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v be_v absolute_o void_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o it_o will_v have_v render_v the_o legal_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o precarious_a if_o notwithstanding_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o their_o be_v void_a if_o grant_v to_o illegal_a purpose_n the_o king_n presence_n shall_v render_v it_o
place_n as_o to_o the_o dispense_n power_n which_o the_o king_n have_v late_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o put_v into_o office_n and_o command_n person_n uncapable_a by_o law_n of_o bear_v they_o without_o take_v the_o test_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v it_o so_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o dispense_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n to_o meet_v in_o assembly_n for_o their_o religious_a worship_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o act_n make_v against_o mass_n and_o conventicle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o king_n charles_n the_o iid_n have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy-council_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v rebellion_n to_o have_v oppose_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o brother_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o commission_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a f._n since_o i_o foresee_v your_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o and_o to_o consist_v of_o many_o more_o head_n than_o i_o doubt_v my_o memory_n will_v serve_v to_o bear_v away_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v all_o your_o instance_n one_o after_o another_o as_o you_o propose_v they_o first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o late_a declaration_n concern_v the_o dispense_v power_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v do_v by_o law_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o that_o beside_o its_o be_v against_o divers_a express_a act_n of_o parliament_n which_o tie_v up_o the_o king_n hand_n from_o dispense_n with_o the_o act_n against_o public_a mass_n and_o conventicle_n as_o also_o that_o disable_v all_o person_n whatever_o to_o act_v in_o any_o public_a employment_n till_o they_o have_v take_v the_o test_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a act_n in_o which_o all_o non_fw-la obstance_n be_v express_o bar_v but_o this_o declaration_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o show_v to_o the_o privy_a council_n till_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o then_o indeed_o the_o king_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o council_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o issue_v forth_o though_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n or_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n there_o present_a though_o i_o grant_v the_o title_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o council_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n that_o stale_a cheat_n whereby_o this_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o will_v have_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o declaration_n have_v be_v issue_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n when_o god_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o any_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o support_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v by_o colour_n of_o law_n it_o be_v never_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v to_o they_o in_o their_o judicial_a capacity_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o the_o cabal_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n all_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v judicial_o before_o they_o be_v the_o case_n of_o sir_n edward_n hales_n take_v a_o commission_n for_o a_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n after_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n in_o which_o great_a point_n though_o i_o grant_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o dispense_n power_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o military_a commission_n as_o several_a of_o they_o afterward_o declare_v and_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o employment_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o military_a much_o less_o for_o popish_a head_n of_o college_n parson_n and_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o live_n headship_n and_o bishopric_n if_o they_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v please_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o popish_a priest_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o legal_a in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o since_o as_o for_o popish_a head_n of_o college_n and_o parson_n we_o have_v have_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v none_o for_o bishop_n we_o must_v thank_v either_o the_o constancy_n of_o most_o or_o the_o timorousness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o open_o declare_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v keep_v their_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o but_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o a_o general_a dispensation_n for_o profess_a papist_n to_o take_v and_o hold_v all_o sort_n of_o office_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n not_o only_o military_a but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a will_v have_v in_o a_o little_a time_n bring_v all_o office_n and_o employment_n into_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o dispense_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o sole_a thing_n aim_v at_o by_o this_o declaration_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n and_o whole_a purport_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o but_o claim_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o dispense_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o statute_n in_o all_o case_n whatever_o none_o except_v and_o if_o so_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concidendo_fw-la or_o any_o other_o law_n will_v signify_v whenever_o the_o king_n please_v to_o dispense_v with_o they_o either_o as_o to_o raise_v money_n or_o take_v away_o man_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o estate_n contrary_a to_o law_n nay_o the_o papist_n already_o give_v out_o and_o that_o in_o print_n that_o all_o law_n for_o take_v away_o religious_a order_n and_o suppressure_n of_o monastery_n be_v against_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o which_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n then_o in_o be_v be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o her_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay_v lord_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o all_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o free_a custom_n now_o whether_o this_o unbounded_a prerogative_n will_v not_o quick_o have_v destroy_v not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o will_v have_v soon_o introduce_v both_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n on_o this_o nation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o indifferent_a person_n to_o consider_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a give_v of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n dissenter_n a_o liberty_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n for_o mass_n or_o preach_v be_v a_o infringement_n of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n yet_o pray_v take_v one_o thing_n along_o with_o you_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n both_o to_o the_o dissenter_n and_o to_o ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o king_n can_v thus_o by_o his_o prerogative_n give_v both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n a_o liberty_n to_o meet_v public_o contrary_a to_o law_n let_v the_o latter_a look_n to_o it_o for_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o prerogative_n whenever_o he_o please_v dispense_v only_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n still_o on_o foot_n against_o the_o dissenter_n nay_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o unbounded_a prerogative_n dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dispense_n with_o they_o only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n shut_v up_o our_o church_n door_n one_o after_o another_o begin_v with_o the_o cathedral_n and_o so_o proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o parish_n church_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v king_n charles_n the_o iid_n do_v assume_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o all_o statute_n concern_v religious_a meeting_n contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o then_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o this_o declaration_n since_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v the_o king_n prerogative_n beyond_o those_o act_n concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o far_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o redress_v by_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o that_o desperate_a condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n come_v over_o and_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o the_o joint_a address_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o against_o that_o declaration_n be_v force_v to_o call_v it_o in_o and_o cancel_v it_o which_o certain_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o consider_v
court_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o judge_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n about_o alimony_n and_o concern_v â—lmoniacal_a contract_n and_o all_o other_o misdemeanour_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n against_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o late_a high_a commission_n court_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o popish_a or_o nonconformist_a meeting_n it_o be_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o meddle_v either_o with_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n m._n i_o shall_v make_v no_o far_o reply_v appresent_v to_o what_o you_o now_o say_v till_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o therefore_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n except_v against_o in_o the_o prince_n declaration_n viz._n the_o erect_n of_o public_a chapel_n for_o mass_n the_o protect_a of_o priest_n and_o the_o make_v a_o jesuit_n a_o privy_a councillor_n all_o which_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o divers_a statute_n yet_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n dispense_n power_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n which_o as_o i_o will_v not_o assert_v so_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o deny_v since_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o all_o proceed_n thereupon_o have_v issue_v out_o and_o execute_v under_o colour_n of_o law_n viz._n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n religion_n or_o property_n of_o the_o king_n protestant_n subject_n who_o the_o king_n in_o his_o say_a declaration_n solemn_o promise_v to_o protect_v in_o the_o free_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o popish_a priest_n to_o say_v mass_n or_o the_o put_n in_o a_o jesuit_n into_o the_o privy_a council_n or_o make_v popish_a judge_n or_o put_v a_o papist_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o free_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o which_o we_o have_v god_n be_v thank_v as_o quiet_o enjoy_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n or_o in_o that_o of_o his_o brother_n f._n since_o you_o can_v direct_o justify_v the_o king_n set_v up_o public_a mass_n house_n in_o london_n and_o in_o most_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o so_o public_a protect_a and_o countenance_v papist_n and_o jesuit_n even_o to_o the_o make_v a_o jesuit_n a_o privy-councillor_n though_o they_o be_v all_o in_o judgement_n of_o law_n alike_o public_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o these_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o intent_n of_o all_o statute_n against_o priest_n and_o popish_a assembly_n so_o you_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v it_o under_o the_o king_n dispense_n power_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o colour_n of_o law_n at_o least_o to_o support_v it_o but_o though_o the_o give_a liberty_n to_o popish_a assembly_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v no_o direct_a hindrance_n of_o the_o free_a exeâ—ercise_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o law_n yet_o i_o must_v utter_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n and_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n to_o declare_v those_o that_o the_o law_n call_v enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o a_o prerogative_n power_n to_o pardon_v high-way-man_n but_o may_v also_o protect_v they_o and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o guard_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o rob_v who_o they_o please_v as_o to_o give_v papist_n power_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o protect_v and_o employ_v declare_v traitor_n as_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v by_o law_n as_o the_o king_n have_v do_v not_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o put_v in_o popish_a judge_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v all_o do_v by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n personal_a order_n without_o his_o legal_a authority_n which_o be_v that_o alone_o we_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o or_o render_v any_o obedience_n to_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o king_n a_o power_n of_o make_v who_o he_o please_v judge_n yet_o this_o prerogative_n be_v still_o to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o illiterate_a man_n a_o judge_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v the_o writ_n or_o patent_n will_v be_v void_a in_o its_o self_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o popish_a judge_n the_o law_n make_v no_o difference_n as_o i_o know_v of_o between_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o legal_a disability_n but_o however_o the_o turn_n out_o honest_a and_o able_a judge_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o king_n arbitrary_a will_n be_v certain_o a_o much_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n wherein_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o mix_v equity_n with_o mercy_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n now_o where_o be_v the_o equity_n or_o justice_n of_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o judge_n ancient_o hold_v their_o place_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserint_fw-la they_o shall_v now_o by_o a_o notorious_a encroachment_n of_o the_o prerogative_n not_o only_o be_v make_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v stretch_v this_o prerogative_n so_o unreasonable_o as_o to_o examine_v the_o judge_n before_o hand_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o dispense_n power_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o comply_v mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o arbitrary_a design_n and_o then_o to_o put_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o mercenary_a lawyer_n at_o the_o bar_n nay_o some_o who_o never_o come_v thither_o at_o all_o into_o their_o place_n for_o no_o other_o merit_n or_o good_a quality_n but_o because_o they_o will_v serve_v a_o turn_n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o destroy_v all_o our_o common_a as_o well_o as_o our_o statute_n law_n since_o these_o be_v all_o late_o lodge_v in_o their_o breast_n and_o resolve_v into_o their_o arbitrary_a determination_n which_o yet_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v whole_o manage_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o command_n of_o the_o court_n and_o this_o i_o say_v again_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v in_o high-way-man_n into_o his_o guard_n with_o commission_n in_o their_o pocket_n to_o rob_v who_o they_o please_v since_o these_o gentleman_n in_o scarlet_n have_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n to_o raise_v tax_n upon_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o late_a determination_n concern_v chimney_n money_n make_v cottage_n build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o house_n of_o person_n exempt_v from_o payment_n liable_a to_o chimney_n money_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o statute_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o thing_n you_o now_o mention_n have_v be_v great_a abuse_n of_o prerogative_n but_o whether_o so_o great_a as_o to_o require_v resistance_n i_o must_v still_o disagree_v with_o you_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a complain_v of_o viz._n the_o examine_v of_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n deputy_n lieutenant_n sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n and_o turn_v all_o such_o out_o of_o commission_n as_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n in_o this_o matter_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v well_o or_o prudent_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o think_v the_o king_n by_o his_o prerogative_n may_v justify_v the_o do_n of_o since_o he_o may_v by_o law_n give_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la to_o what_o judge_n he_o please_v and_o put_v in_o or_o out_o of_o commission_n whether_o civil_a or_o military_a what_o person_n he_o think_v fit_a and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n so_o examine_v they_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v give_v any_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n
open_a to_o he_o be_v too_o timorous_a then_o to_o have_v put_v in_o any_o magistrate_n into_o corporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o such_o however_o angry_a they_o may_v be_v with_o those_o they_o call_v whig_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o oppose_v the_o duke_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n of_o parliament_n man_n or_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n among_o we_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v in_o this_o state_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n still_o lest_o of_o a_o redress_n of_o our_o grievance_n whenever_o a_o parliament_n have_v meet_v and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v grow_v more_o cool_a and_o have_v come_v to_o itself_o again_o after_o those_o heat_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o late_a parliament_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o other_o thing_n whereas_o now_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n wherein_o we_o find_v not_o only_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o fundamental_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n strike_v at_o by_o the_o king_n dispense_n power_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o only_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n of_o knight_n of_o shire_n but_o of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n endeavour_v to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o either_o by_o threaten_v the_o elector_n or_o else_o by_o open_a force_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o upon_o that_o head_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n he_o have_v be_v repulse_v with_o shame_n and_o ruin_n and_o our_o chain_n tie_v fast_o upon_o we_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o m._n i_o shall_v forbear_v reply_v further_o to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v till_o i_o come_v to_o conclude_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v omit_v another_o material_a grievance_n set_v down_o in_o the_o prince_n declaration_n viz._n the_o turn_v out_o and_o disarm_v the_o english_a protestant_a magistrate_n officer_n and_o soldier_n in_o ireland_n and_o put_v of_o irish_a papist_n in_o their_o room_n as_o also_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n in_o scotland_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o justice_n or_o prudence_n of_o those_o council_n so_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o grievance_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n without_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o reform_v those_o of_o their_o neighbour_n since_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o those_o kingdom_n but_o may_v also_o mistake_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o those_o alteration_n be_v make_v f._n i_o see_v you_o can_v as_o little_a defend_v what_o have_v be_v illegal_o act_v in_o scotland_n as_o in_o ireland_n only_o you_o will_v say_v put_v i_o off_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v any_o warning_n as_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o thief_n though_o he_o see_v we_o another_o man_n rob_v by_o they_o before_o his_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o those_o in_o france_n from_o ever_o suffer_v a_o popish_a king_n from_o have_v the_o same_o power_n here_o as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v in_o france_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a fatal_a effect_n since_o i_o never_o find_v papist_n give_v protestant_n the_o least_o forbearance_n or_o show_v they_o any_o mercy_n long_o than_o whilst_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o can_v but_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o what_o have_v be_v so_o late_o do_v in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o those_o kingdom_n since_o the_o latter_a be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n as_o england_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o we_o for_o the_o irish_a papist_n to_o be_v put_v in_o arm_n and_o the_o protestant_a militia_n disarm_v and_o for_o popish_a judge_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v put_v in_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n tyrconnel_n and_o if_o english_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n can_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o liberty_n without_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v we_o in_o england_n expect_v better_a treatment_n whenever_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o and_o as_o for_o scotland_n though_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n as_o england_n yet_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n can_v no_o more_o make_v abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o law_n in_o scotland_n without_o the_o parliament_n than_o he_o can_v here_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o king_n not_o only_o to_o issue_v out_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n in_o scotland_n against_o papist_n but_o also_o therein_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o expect_v a_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n without_o reserve_v whether_o legal_a or_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a a_o stroke_n that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o england_n though_o his_o majesty_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a at_o present_a to_o discover_v his_o mind_n so_o plain_o to_o we_o m._n i_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o dispute_v these_o point_n with_o you_o but_o own_o that_o the_o abuse_v you_o mention_v be_v indeed_o of_o great_a concern_n both_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o civil_a liberty_n yet_o however_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o i_o still_o suppose_v do_v express_o forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o i_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o any_o subject_n of_o this_o nation_n even_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o such_o resistance_n but_o in_o case_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o violent_a assault_n upon_o man_n religion_n life_n and_o property_n and_o that_o by_o open_a force_n of_o arm_n now_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v ever_o yet_o dragoon_v or_o persecute_v till_o they_o will_v become_v of_o his_o religion_n or_o who_o life_n his_o majesty_n have_v take_v away_o even_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n but_o by_o due_a trial_n and_o course_n of_o law_n nay_o he_o have_v pardon_v divers_a several_a after_o they_o be_v condemn_v mere_o because_o he_o be_v inform_v they_o be_v not_o real_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o man_n civil_a property_n i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v i_o any_o person_n estate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o without_o due_a course_n of_o law_n or_o any_o tax_n that_o have_v be_v assess_v upon_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o parliament_n or_o else_o raise_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v misinform_v they_o only_o ought_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n without_o have_v any_o course_n to_o force_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o you_o can_v all_o these_o greivance_n already_o mention_v be_v no_o more_o than_o some_o breach_n upon_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o our_o church_n religion_n or_o some_o of_o our_o civil_a liberty_n whilst_o the_o main_a &_o essential_a part_n of_o both_o continue_a untouched_a since_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v the_o free_a &_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n together_o with_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o undisturbed_a by_o any_o outward_a force_n or_o violence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commission_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o those_o grievance_n you_o mention_v viz._n the_o turn_v
general_a that_o he_o shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o way_n which_o he_o and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v upon_o the_o most_o mature_a judgement_n and_o deliberation_n think_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n that_o be_v maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o shall_v make_v no_o alteration_n therein_o without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o their_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a member_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v defend_v it_o from_o all_o injurious_a person_n that_o will_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o shall_v root_v out_o all_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v all_o debauch_a and_o wicked_a professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o so_o malesicos_fw-la proper_o signify_v and_o not_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v render_v it_o who_o be_v not_o evil_a doer_n but_o false_a believer_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o those_o that_o then_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o but_o what_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v so_o determine_v or_o else_o we_o must_v own_v the_o former_a church_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n why_o this_o law_n shall_v now_o become_v void_a or_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o material_a part_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o otherwise_o this_o law_n will_v have_v tie_v up_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o make_v any_o reformation_n in_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o much_o for_o the_o better_a or_o though_o the_o national_a church_n have_v never_o so_o much_o require_v it_o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o true_a protestant_n will_v affirm_v but_o as_o for_o those_o passage_n out_o of_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v and_o support_v our_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n and_o which_o you_o labour_v to_o avoid_v by_o put_v too_o general_a and_o loose_a a_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o whereby_o you_o will_v make_v they_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o maintain_v right_a judgement_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n without_o which_o his_o royal_a dignity_n can_v hold_v or_o subsist_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v upon_o any_o penalty_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o officer_n or_o minister_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n who_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o owner_n have_v first_o fleece_v and_o then_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o convert_v the_o wool_n and_o carcase_n to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n shall_v then_o tell_v the_o owner_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o thief_n wolf_n and_o fox_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o bargain_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a untouched_a from_o himself_o or_o his_o servant_n or_o so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o dog_n but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o bracton_n and_o flâ—ta_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o if_o those_o will_v not_o do_v pray_v consider_v these_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o add_v for_o bracton_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n tell_v we_o 9_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la ut_fw-la justitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la universis_fw-la and_o he_o also_o there_o recite_v the_o ancient_a coronation_n oath_n in_o these_o word_n debit_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o coronatione_n sua_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la promittere_fw-la populo_fw-la sibi_fw-la subdito_fw-la imprimis_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipturum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virious_a opem_fw-la impensurum_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n vera_fw-la pax_fw-la omni_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la observetur_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la rapacitates_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la interdicat_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la judiciis_fw-la equitatem_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la ei_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la clemens_n deus_fw-la now_o how_o can_v a_o king_n observe_v this_o oath_n that_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o their_o good_n and_o raise_v tax_n contrary_a to_o law_n or_o how_o can_v he_o continue_v king_n who_o violate_v all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o justice_n and_o judgement_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o king_n own_o observe_a justice_n towards_o his_o people_n not_o only_o by_o not_o command_v but_o also_o hinder_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o officer_n from_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v they_o and_o that_o no_o prerogative_n can_v justify_v he_o in_o the_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o evident_a from_o another_o place_n in_o bracton_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la injuriae_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la rex_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o fleta_n be_v somewhat_o large_a on_o this_o head_n though_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 17._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n power_n or_o prerogative_n he_o say_v thus_o &_o licet_fw-la omnes_fw-la potentia_fw-la praecellat_fw-la cor_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la potentia_fw-la sua_fw-la manâ—aâ—_n infranata_fw-la fraenum_fw-la imponat_fw-la temperantiae_fw-la &_o lora_fw-la moderantiae_fw-la ne_fw-la trahetur_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la hoc_fw-la estâ—in_fw-la terra_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placet_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatim_fw-la quia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la tanto_fw-la pere_fw-fr praesumptum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la magnatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la rege_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praestante_fw-la &_o habita_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o tractatu_fw-la recte_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deâ—initum_fw-la which_o not_o only_o show_v that_o our_o ancient_a english_a lawyer_n in_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o that_o law_n do_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o old_a civilian_n i_o have_v former_o cite_v and_o also_o show_v that_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n suppose_v that_o by_o a_o like_a law_n among_o we_o the_o royal_a authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n without_o who_o advice_n and_o assent_v include_v in_o that_o of_o their_o representatives_n here_o call_v consitium_fw-la magnatum_fw-la consilium_fw-la being_n take_v for_o consent_n in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o often_o signify_v no_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v now_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o this_o bridle_n of_o moderation_n this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o bracton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n than_o have_v his_o superior_n the_o law_n and_o his_o court_n of_o baron_n who_o be_v as_o master_n to_o put_v this_o bridle_n upon_o he_o but_o admit_v he_o will_v run_v away_o with_o this_o bridle_n between_o his_o tooth_n all_o this_o have_v signify_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v we_o beside_o bare_a supplication_n or_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o may_v have_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n before_o ever_o it_o can_v have_v any_o time_n to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o king_n be_v at_o first_o elect_v and_o create_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v do_v justice_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o justice_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v his_o maintain_n justice_n between_o his_o subject_n one_o towards_o another_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o minister_n that_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o bracton_n after_o the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n potestas_fw-la scil_n regis_fw-la itaque_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la injuriae_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n juris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la inde_fw-la injuriarum_fw-la nasci_fw-la occasio_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la
the_o prince_n have_v demand_v this_o will_v have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v parallele_v any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o romance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o officer_n and_o soldier_n who_o you_o say_v deserted_n the_o king_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n from_o salisbury_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o thousand_o man_n soldiers_z officer_n and_o all_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o king_n whole_a army_n and_o yet_o these_o may_v very_o well_o be_v defend_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a as_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o those_o gentleman_n be_v certain_o oblige_v to_o prefer_v the_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n before_o any_o private_a interest_n or_o obligation_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o his_n than_o their_o fault_n if_o they_o disert_v he_o and_o as_o for_o their_o go_v away_o whilst_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o with_o their_o commission_n in_o their_o pocket_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v ever_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v quit_v his_o service_n or_o have_v accept_v of_o their_o commission_n if_o they_o will_v have_v surrender_v they_o unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v clap_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n for_o offer_v of_o it_o and_o if_o then_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v theiâ—_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n whether_o they_o go_v away_o with_o their_o commission_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o have_v leave_v they_o behind_o they_o since_o their_o go_v off_o be_v a_o surrender_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n â—â—at_o they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n serve_v the_o king_n any_o long_o in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o go_v off_o of_o these_o few_o have_v such_o a_o fatal_a effect_n that_o it_o cast_v such_o a_o panic_n terror_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a popish_a faction_n about_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o run_v away_o to_o london_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o d._n with_o the_o duke_n of_o grafton_n and_o ormond_n lord_n churchill_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o danger_n this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n appear_v by_o their_o leave_v the_o king_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n where_o they_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v put_v into_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n or_o trust_v than_o what_o they_o enjoy_v already_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o lord_n churchill_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o join_v with_o self-interested_n man_n who_o have_v frame_v design_n against_o his_o majesty_n true_a interest_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o give_v a_o pretence_n to_o conquest_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v and_o one_o will_v be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o believe_v so_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o irish_a papist_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o and_o list_v here_o though_o with_o the_o turn_n out_o and_o disband_n of_o a_o great_a many_o english_a officer_n and_o soldier_n out_o of_o several_a company_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o a_o unjust_a suspicion_n on_o the_o princess_n side_n though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n positive_o in_o so_o nice_a a_o matter_n since_o the_o convention_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o much_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n raise_v about_o it_o the_o king_n may_v thank_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o the_o queen_n lying-inn_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o look_v very_o suspicious_a to_o we_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o put_v much_o faith_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o present_n of_o the_o golden_a angel_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o loretto_n and_o the_o king_n pilgrimage_n to_o st._n winifred_n well_o the_o queen_n after_o several_a year_n intermission_n shall_v again_o be_v with_o child_n and_o when_o she_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v two_o different_a reckon_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v young_a woman_n of_o their_o first_o child_n yet_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v so_o many_o child_n as_o her_o majesty_n be_v common_o more_o experience_v in_o these_o matter_n m._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o prove_v by_o many_o credible_a witness_n and_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n before_o the_o privy-council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o the_o room_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o they_o have_v see_v milk_n upon_o her_o linen_n before_o her_o delivery_n and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o feel_v her_o belly_n immediate_o before_o it_o and_o find_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v big_a with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o midwife_n swear_v that_o she_o actual_o deliver_v she_o so_o that_o since_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o own_o he_o for_o they_o so_o nothing_o but_o a_o direct_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o by_o undeniable_a evividence_n ought_v to_o make_v any_o man_n believe_v otherwise_o much_o more_o in_o the_o concern_n of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o nice_a matter_n f._n and_o sir_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o because_o it_o be_v so_o nice_a a_o matter_n and_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o three_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n be_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o prince_n birth_n since_o they_o be_v all_o sufficient_o sensible_a that_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o male_a heir_n to_o entail_v popery_n on_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o court_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v deligate_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n since_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o person_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o only_a two_o lady_n who_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v be_v trust_v by_o the_o princess_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o queen_n labour_n be_v never_o send_v for_o till_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o child_n dress_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v either_o lord_n or_o other_o person_n who_o only_o swear_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o hear_v the_o queen_n cry_v out_o and_o immmediate_o after_o the_o child_n cry_v sometime_o before_o they_o see_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lady_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o swear_v no_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o trick_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o never_o the_o wise_a etc._n since_o you_o may_v read_v in_o siderfin_n report_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n by_o a_o midwife_n within_o the_o bed_n and_o yet_o many_o year_n after_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o suposititious_a birth_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o midwife_n and_o the_o poor_a woman_n who_o be_v the_o real_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v once_o may_v be_v do_v again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n himself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o lady_n depose_v something_o further_a as_o to_o milk_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o child_n immediate_o before_o the_o birth_n but_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n be_v too_o deep_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o competent_a witness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lady_n they_o be_v likewise_o be_v as_o the_o queen_n servant_n and_o have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o she_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o under_o too_o much_o awe_n to_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n
which_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v choose_v one_o for_o to_o supply_v each_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o become_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v all_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n to_o be_v unpracticable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n rejoice_v more_o than_o i_o when_o upon_o his_o majesty_n first_o return_n to_o london_n he_o so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n for_o a_o free_a parliament_n and_o that_o he_o send_v down_o his_o commissioner_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o i_o have_v then_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o king_n have_v burn_v the_o writ_n for_o the_o election_n of_o parliament_n man_n and_o have_v send_v away_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o no_o more_o writ_n may_v be_v issue_v and_o that_o before_o ever_o the_o commissioner_n can_v return_v to_o london_n or_o before_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o prince_n proposal_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v away_o into_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o i_o see_v all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n absolute_o desperate_a and_o though_o you_o put_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o king_n last_o return_n to_o town_n which_o you_o suppose_v be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reason_n demand_v i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n for_o your_o draw_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o safe_a here_o before_o his_o army_n be_v disband_v he_o can_v not_o think_v himself_o more_o so_o when_o it_o be_v either_o whole_o dissolve_v or_o else_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o return_n again_o to_o town_n be_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o get_v away_o there_o be_v never_o a_o vessel_n then_o ready_a to_o transport_v he_o especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o a_o person_n of_o credit_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v obtain_v from_o he_o a_o solemn_a oath_n on_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o sunday_n that_o if_o she_o go_v for_o france_n on_o monday_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v she_o on_o tuesday_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o though_o he_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o intend_a passage_n yet_o still_o be_v he_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o queen_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o transaction_n of_o he_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o with_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o sinâ—e_v his_o long_a consultation_n with_o the_o french_a envoy_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n can_v only_o tend_v to_o the_o take_v new_a measure_n for_o his_o departure_n or_o else_o how_o he_o may_v imbroil_v we_o further_o while_o he_o stay_v by_o some_o faint_a hope_n of_o new_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n whereby_o you_o will_v confute_v my_o notion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o also_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o property_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o yourself_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n 4._o for_o one_a all_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o even_o dr._n sanderson_n himself_o in_o his_o lecture_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v principal_o ordain_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o governor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v secondary_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o if_o so_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v ordain_v be_v always_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v free_o grant_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n be_v all_o one_o and_o can_v any_o way_n consist_v together_o and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o government_n i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o the_o good_a or_o preservation_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n can_v nay_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o they_o once_o set_v up_o a_o separate_a interest_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o people_n as_o all_o prince_n do_v who_o turn_v tyrant_n go_v about_o to_o enslave_v they_o they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o common_a wealth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o community_n or_o people_n become_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n either_o to_o oppose_v or_o remove_v these_o artificial_a head_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a one_o in_o their_o room_n so_o that_o since_o simile_n be_v not_o argument_n your_o comparison_n between_o a_o natural_a and_o political_a body_n have_v only_o serve_v to_o impose_v upon_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o a_o natural_a and_o political_a body_n do_v whole_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o real_a good_a of_o the_o head_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n from_o that_o of_o the_o head_n nor_o yet_o can_v the_o body_n alone_a judge_n of_o the_o proper_a mean_n of_o its_o own_o preservation_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v hurt_v or_o assault_v but_o by_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n but_o in_o a_o political_a body_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o first_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o political_a body_n do_v often_o pursue_v and_o set_v up_o a_o interest_n quite_o different_a from_o nay_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n or_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prejudice_n but_o also_o sometime_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v this_o the_o politcal_a body_n or_o the_o people_n will_v in_o evident_a and_o apparent_a case_n judge_v for_o themselves_o let_v this_o political_a head_n say_v or_o declare_v what_o it_o will_v against_o it_o and_o will_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o destroy_v oppress_v and_o enslave_v by_o those_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o as_o their_o political_a head_n and_o in_o such_o case_n of_o extremity_n endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o yoke_n m._n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o real_a design_n to_o redress_v our_o grievance_n and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a agreement_n with_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o majesty_n do_v converse_v with_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n as_o also_o with_o the_o french_a envoy_n after_o his_o come_n to_o town_n yet_o may_v this_o be_v for_o no_o ill_a intent_n and_o he_o do_v also_o converse_v with_o divers_a reverend_a bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n to_o who_o he_o still_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o difference_n between_o himself_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o sign_v the_o first_o and_o second_o address_n to_o the_o prince_n upon_o his_o majesty_n first_o wth-drawing_a himself_o yet_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o mistake_v he_o then_o commit_v that_o he_o have_v never_o appear_v or_o act_v in_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o peer_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o convention_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n even_o at_o rochester_n do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o agreement_n and_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n i_o can_v give_v you_o another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o common_o know_v and_o which_o i_o have_v from_o a_o particular_a friend_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n
of_o this_o vote_n will_v prove_v so_o likewise_o f._n well_o you_o have_v make_v a_o pretty_a long_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o king_n james_n action_n as_o well_o as_o his_o late_a desertion_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o patient_o because_o i_o grant_v you_o have_v collect_v together_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o think_v all_o that_o can_v be_v just_o urge_v in_o your_o king_n defence_n i_o shall_v therefore_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o false_a step_n that_o you_o say_v the_o convention_n make_v in_o not_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n departure_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o their_o not_o vote_v of_o a_o address_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o desire_v his_o return_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_a to_o do_v it_o since_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o in_o town_n very_o well_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n departure_n and_o that_o he_o either_o go_v a_o way_n voluntary_o or_o at_o least_o without_o any_o other_o necessity_n than_o what_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o evil_a government_n or_o the_o ill_a council_n of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o several_a circumstance_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o above_o a_o formight_v before_o the_o king_n go_v away_o the_o lord_n d_o and_o mr._n brent_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o popish_a faction_n know_v of_o it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o their_o advice_n appear_v further_a by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v at_o salisbury_n which_o can_v be_v yet_o produce_v he_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a advice_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n at_o london_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v back_o from_o thence_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o confusion_n assure_v he_o that_o within_o two_o year_n or_o less_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o confusion_n that_o he_o may_v return_v and_o have_v his_o end_n of_o we_o now_o if_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o a_o desperate_a counsellor_n advice_n and_o thereupon_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n be_v too_o evident_a as_o well_o as_o his_o design_n of_o return_v to_o have_v his_o end_n of_o we_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o have_v both_o our_o religion_n liberty_n and_o property_n whole_o at_o his_o disposal_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n need_v they_o inquire_v where_o he_o be_v for_o every_o one_o know_v he_o be_v go_v into_o france_n to_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unsafe_a and_o indiscreet_a for_o they_o to_o have_v join_v in_o any_o address_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o return_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o such_o hand_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o his_o return_v to_o we_o with_o better_a but_o rather_o worse_o affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o nation_n than_o what_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o you_o say_v they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o ever_o send_v any_o at_o least_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o hear_v indeed_o that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n ordinary_a servant_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n with_o such_o a_o letter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o no_o body_n will_v receive_v the_o letter_n or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o house_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v never_o a_o friend_n there_o who_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n and_o kindness_n for_o he_o as_o will_v take_v the_o letter_n and_o move_v for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v run_v the_o risk_a of_o be_v commit_v for_o his_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o receive_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o house_n of_o lordâ—_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o be_v move_v to_o be_v read_v there_o but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o a_o person_n of_o sufficient_a quality_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n fault_n if_o he_o will_v employ_v such_o mean_a person_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o great_a moment_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v they_o retain_v rather_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o past_a action_n than_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o violation_n he_o have_v commit_v upon_o our_o law_n for_o as_o to_o his_o promise_a to_o govern_v by_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o for_o he_o never_o yet_o own_a that_o he_o govern_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o one_o of_o those_o letter_n a_o expression_n of_o his_o amend_v past_a error_n but_o those_o be_v general_a word_n and_o may_v mean_v such_o error_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o his_o design_n which_o he_o will_v have_v mend_v when_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n again_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o letter_n it_o iâ—_n very_o likely_o write_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o french_a advice_n of_o a_o cabal_n but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o send_v for_o to_o return_v upon_o certain_a term_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o undutiful_a as_o to_o urge_v it_o since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n without_o any_o condition_n what_o ever_o he_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v without_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n at_o all_o and_o rather_o so_o than_o with_o they_o since_o he_o can_v give_v we_o great_a assurance_n for_o his_o keep_v they_o than_o he_o have_v already_o break_v unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o guarranty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o their_o performance_n the_o former_a of_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a suppose_v the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o pass_v his_o word_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n pray_v consider_v whether_o the_o bond_n of_o two_o bankrupt_n can_v ever_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a security_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o address_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v your_o exception_n against_o that_o fundamental_a vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v king_n james_n abdication_n of_o the_o government_n and_o thereupon_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a to_o begin_v with_o your_o first_o exception_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a one_o that_o because_o this_o vote_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n for_o a_o bare_a endeavour_n because_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o bare_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v once_o actual_o subvert_v it_o the_o two_o house_n can_v never_o have_v meet_v to_o have_v make_v this_o vote_n and_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n the_o very_a barâ—_n design_n or_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o act_n i_o can_v see_v why_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o endeavour_n of_o king_n to_o destroy_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o a_o mix_v or_o limit_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a construction_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o since_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n you_o but_o now_o cite_v and_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v that_o in_o all_o such_o government_n the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o government_n they_o have_v establish_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o king_n alone_o when_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n thereunto_o or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o destroy_v the_o constitution_n whenever_o he_o please_v
before_o his_o marriage_n with_o that_o princess_n and_o while_o he_o be_v and_o usurper_n upon_o she_o right_o so_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o since_o parliament_n have_v act_v illegal_o therefore_o your_o convention_n may_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o our_o civil_a law_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la therefore_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o create_v a_o good_a title_n to_o king_n william_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o case_n they_o survive_v your_o king_n f._n it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o see_v how_o ingenious_a some_o man_n be_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o much_o for_o the_o best_a if_o not_o do_v exact_o according_a to_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n or_o hypothesis_n when_o indeed_o there_o can_v no_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v with_o it_o for_o you_o agree_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o right_a king_n william_n have_v so_o also_o during_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n may_v survive_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a but_o if_o either_o she_o or_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o survive_v his_o majesty_n yet_o since_o she_o have_v make_v no_o claim_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o convention_n against_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o queen_n i_o can_v see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o tacit_n resignation_n oâ—â—er_o right_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n you_o but_o now_o mention_v but_o admit_v his_o present_a majesty_n according_a to_o the_o late_o receive_v rule_n of_o succession_n have_v not_o a_o title_n by_o descent_n yet_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o he_o certain_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o that_o inherent_a power_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o eslate_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o every_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n thereof_o on_o such_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o present_a majesty_n for_o prudence_n valour_n moderation_n and_o all_o other_o royal_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o convention_n have_v in_o this_o case_n exercise_v that_o original_a power_n which_o the_o people_n reserve_v to_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o this_o island_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o present_a majesty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o king_n james_n but_o as_o our_o deliverer_n from_o his_o oppression_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o we_o be_v so_o late_o under_o and_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o worse_o have_v his_o reign_n continue_v a_o little_a long_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v his_o present_a majesty_n from_o those_o exception_n you_o have_v make_v against_o his_o country_n and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a principle_n first_o as_o to_o his_o country_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n yet_o that_o can_v he_o no_o exception_n against_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n since_o it_o be_v none_o against_o his_o great_a grandfather_n king_n james_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n may_v understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o english_a constitution_n and_o government_n as_o his_o say_a grand_a father_n do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o for_o his_o principle_n in_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o church_n government_n of_o holland_n then_o that_o of_o england_n since_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n he_o have_v always_o show_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n to_o its_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n by_o his_o so_o constant_a frequent_v his_o princess_n chapel_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o majesty_n interest_n to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v able_a not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o zealous_a for_o its_o preservation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o inclination_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a a_o prince_n to_o let_v other_o persuade_v he_o so_o visible_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v so_o late_a a_o example_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v king_n james_n ruin_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o scotland_n it_o be_v true_a presbytery_n be_v for_o the_o present_a set_v up_o there_o but_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n inclination_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_a in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n cause_n or_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n refuse_v to_o be_v choose_v member_n of_o the_o convention_n or_o else_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v do_v so_o far_o adhere_v to_o king_n james_n interest_n as_o to_o desert_v it_o as_o do_v my_o lord_n dundee_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o this_o party_n find_v the_o king_n not_o well_o settle_v here_o and_o the_o irish_a in_o ireland_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o put_v the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o government_n and_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n force_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o wherefore_o this_o no_o way_n show_v his_o majesty_n inclination_n to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n even_o in_o scotland_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o will_v set_v it_o up_o here_o where_o the_o circumstance_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o here_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n hate_v that_o government_n and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o king_n william_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o your_o hope_n of_o king_n james._n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o your_o reply_n against_o those_o example_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o crown_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o two_o mouse_v of_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o object_n but_o that_o their_o admission_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v by_o show_v you_o that_o those_o act_n be_v obtain_v by_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o edward_z the_o iv_o the_o his_o son_n by_o actual_a rebellion_n and_o by_o as_o great_a a_o force_n upon_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o the_o as_o ever_o be_v use_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o two_o d_o by_z henry_n the_o iv_o the_o and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o henry_n the_o vii_o the_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a easy_a way_n of_o answer_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o before_o his_o marriage_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v king_n but_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v no_o act_n he_o ever_o pass_v will_v be_v good_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v then_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o right_a heir_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o queen_n or_o her_o issue_n or_o sister_n in_o case_n she_o shall_v die_v
power_n under_o other_o title_n such_o as_o the_o rump_n parliament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o oliver_n cromwell_n under_o that_o of_o a_o protector_n who_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o they_o high_o violate_v and_o in_o some_o point_n quite_o destroy_v and_o that_o they_o also_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o protection_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o lawful_a representative_n of_o the_o nation_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a parliament_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v they_o to_o have_v give_v the_o people_n such_o a_o true_a and_o legal_a protection_n as_o the_o law_n require_v to_o constitute_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a allegiance_n or_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o so_o that_o this_o statute_n and_o that_o of_o the_o 11_o henry_n the_o seven_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o expedient_a you_o have_v find_v out_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n from_o be_v ruin_v if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o majesty_n which_o be_v by_o a_o general_a and_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o it_o and_o this_o you_o suppose_v if_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o their_o refusal_n and_o you_o think_v they_o be_v also_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v it_o because_o the_o king_n have_v only_o a_o small_a army_n of_o foreigner_n which_o he_o still_o maintain_v here_o and_o this_o you_o think_v may_v lawful_o be_v do_v because_o their_o majesty_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o conquest_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o convention_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o case_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o flanders_n and_o holstein_n in_o which_o argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o your_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o though_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o conquer_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o privaâ—â—_n subject_n be_v under_o as_o great_a a_o restraint_n by_o this_o legal_a change_n of_o the_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o conqueror_n for_o to_o resist_v will_v be_v equal_o fatal_a to_o they_o in_o both_o case_n and_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a power_n nor_o authority_n that_o can_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o present_a power_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o refuse_v this_o oath_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n be_v stand_v army_n of_o foreigner_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n by_o force_n but_o only_o to_o hinder_v any_o sudden_a insurrection_n of_o those_o of_o your_o party_n yet_o beside_o all_o this_o god_n be_v thank_v their_o majesty_n have_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v those_o vigorous_a effort_n you_o so_o much_o desire_v so_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v but_o that_o which_o i_o hope_v never_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o force_n because_o we_o still_o entire_o enjoy_v our_o religion_n liberty_n and_o property_n and_o though_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o modesty_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o his_o title_n by_o conquest_n over_o king_n james_n and_o his_o adherent_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n that_o he_o may_v as_o just_o claim_v by_o conquest_n as_o his_o namesake_n william_n the_o first_o since_o he_o come_v not_o over_o to_o conquer_v the_o nation_n but_o to_o vindicate_v his_o former_a right_n and_o after_o his_o conquest_n of_o king_n harold_n can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n till_o he_o have_v be_v solemn_o elect_v and_o recognise_v for_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o why_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o for_o their_o deliverer_n from_o king_n iame'_v arbitrary_a power_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o pevish_a and_o discontent_a as_o those_o of_o your_o principle_n and_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n because_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v by_o conquest_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o grateful_a and_o reasonable_a as_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o honest_a gentleman_n be_v rescue_v from_o be_v ravish_v and_o he_o afterward_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o himself_o shall_v court_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o she_o shall_v refuse_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o ravish_v she_o when_o he_o may_v or_o at_o least_o have_v force_v she_o to_o marry_v he_o whither_o she_o will_v or_o no_o apply_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o case_n in_o dispute_n and_o see_v if_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o parallel_a case_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o flanders_n and_o holstein_n be_v still_o good_a as_o to_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n who_o have_v no_o notion_n how_o allegiance_n can_v be_v transfer_v unless_o by_o perfect_a force_n and_o conquest_n since_o if_o you_o please_v to_o desire_v it_o i_o will_v undertake_v the_o government_n shall_v seize_v upon_o your_o estate_n and_o imprison_v your_o person_n till_o you_o do_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o denmark_n do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o m._n i_o have_v hear_v you_o a_o great_a while_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v i_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o your_o reason_n however_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v this_o point_n any_o far_a but_o will_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v now_o urge_v but_o only_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o prince_n can_v find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o secure_v themselves_o of_o their_o subject_n fidelity_n beside_o this_o test_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o many_o pious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n whereas_o those_o of_o none_o or_o at_o least_o of_o very_o loose_a principle_n will_v swallow_v any_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o those_o who_o i_o know_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o my_o principle_n prevail_v upon_o to_o take_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o mere_a worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o who_o i_o be_o satisfy_v will_v never_o serve_v this_o government_n the_o more_o hearty_o or_o sincere_o for_o have_v take_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o begin_v very_o much_o to_o incline_v to_o grotius_n opinion_n that_o promissory_n oath_n be_v absolute_o unlawful_a yet_o consider_v the_o several_a change_n and_o turn_v of_o government_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o england_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n last_o pass_v i_o be_o so_o far_o for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o my_o country_n as_o to_o think_v every_o true_a english_a man_n oblige_v so_o far_o to_o obey_v the_o power_n in_o be_v as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o sure_o methinks_v this_o might_n verywell_a be_v do_v without_o the_o impose_v any_o oath_n at_o all_o either_o upon_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o ordinary_a subject_n since_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v under_o this_o present_a government_n let_v they_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o a_o for_o the_o common_a people_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v so_o stupid_a that_o they_o have_v seldom_o any_o other_o measure_n of_o the_o justice_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o government_n or_o prince_n title_n than_o the_o ease_n or_o advantage_n they_o find_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o
latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a coronation-oath_n d._n 8._o p._n 560._o to_o 563._o w_n wales_n w._n it_o be_v titular_a prince_n be_v real_o son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o second_o and_o queen_n marry_o d._n 11._o p._n 784_o to_o 789._o w._n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o say_a king_n d._n 12._o p._n 875._o to_o 877._o and_o that_o let_v the_o consequence_n be_v what_o they_o will_v ib._n p._n 879._o to_o 881._o wardship_n marriage_n and_o relief_n w._n whole_o derive_v from_o the_o norman_n d._n 10._o p._n 750.751_o its_o advantage_n and_o inconvenience_n consider_v ib._n a_o wife_n w._n she_o can_v ever_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o power_n her_o husband_n have_v over_o she_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o his_o express_a consent_n d._n 1._o p._n 43._o king_n william_n the_o first_o why_o style_v the_o conqueror_n d._n 5._o p._n 325._o w._n he_o claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n by_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o by_o conquest_n d._n 10._o p._n 715.718_o 719._o w._n he_o be_v ever_o elect_v and_o take_v the_o same_o coronation-oath_n as_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n have_v do_v before_o d._n 10._o p._n 716.722_o to_o 737._o w._n he_o may_v just_o have_v seize_v all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n to_o his_o own_o use_n d._n 2._o p._n 171._o w._n he_o give_v most_o of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o his_o follower_n ibid._n p._n 721_o to_o 729._o and_o to_o 747._o w._n he_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n d._n 5._o p._n 320._o to_o 322._o w._n he_o alter_v all_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n or_o confirm_v those_o of_o king_n edward_n d._n 10._o p._n 737._o to_o 760._o his_o second_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n ib._n 761_o 762._o his_o law_n concern_v all_o freeman_n exemption_n from_o tax_n upon_o their_o find_a arm_n d._n 6._o p._n 426_o 427._o w._n he_o and_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n make_v law_n and_o impose_v tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n d_o 10._o p._n 744_o 755._o king_n william_n the_o three_o w._n he_o have_v any_o title_n by_o conquest_n over_o king_n james_n or_o else_o from_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convention_n d._n 12._o p._n 883._o to_o 899._o his_o religion_n and_o principle_n vindicate_v ib._n 886_o 887._o wites_z or_o wiseman_n in_o the_o english_a saxon_a council_n the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o term_n d._n 6._o p._n 373._o to_o 378._o wittena_n à _fw-fr gemot_n or_o great_a council_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n w._n they_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o the_o high_a nobility_n ib._n p._n 381._o wife_n how_o far_o oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o husband_n d._n 1._o p._n 40._o write_v of_o summons_n to_o the_o commmon_n of_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o w_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o kind_n d._n 7._o p._n 519._o to_o 521._o w._n any_o writ_n of_o summons_n of_o bishop_n or_o lord_n to_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o that_o time_n ib._n p._n 516._o write_v of_o the_o 19_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o levy_v two_o mark_n scutage_n upon_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n hold_v of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la ib._n 445_o writ_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o command_v all_o man_n hold_v a_o whole_a knight_n fee_n of_o whatsoever_o tenure_n to_o be_v knight_v d._n 6._o p._n 432._o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n to_o parliament_n at_o shrewsbury_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o d._n 8._o p._n 574._o write_v of_o summons_n to_o knight_n of_o shire_n cite_v by_o dr._n b._n in_o the_o 18_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o w._n it_o be_v to_o a_o parliament_n d._n 7._o p._n 530._o to_o 536._o write_v of_o the_o 22d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o w._n a_o summons_n to_o parliament_n d._n 7._o p._n 533_o 534._o write_v of_o the_o 30_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o command_v the_o levy_v of_o forty_o shilling_n upon_o each_o knight_n fee_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v ever_o since_o the_o eighteen_o ibid._n p._n 479._o w._n the_o commons_o grant_v that_o tax_n ibid._n writ_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o 45th_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o w._n of_o summons_n to_o parliament_n ib._n 537._o writ_n for_o expense_n to_o knight_n of_o shire_n how_o ancient_a d._n 8._o p._n 589._o to_o 591._o y_fw-fr duke_n of_o york_n richard_n his_o title_n declare_v in_o parliament_n d._n 12._o p._n 863._o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n recognize_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n richard_n duke_z of_o york_n ib._n p._n 865._o duke_n of_o york_n james_n w._n he_o be_v not_o entire_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n and_o design_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n d._n 11._o p._n 802._o a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o authority_n sit_v to_o be_v add_v for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o some_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n to_o be_v add_v to_o dialogue_n the_o four_o p._n 290._o at_o the_o end_n of_o f_o s_o speech_n after_o these_o word_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v read_v thus_o and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v use_v the_o same_o freedom_n with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o homily_n may_v appear_v from_o dr._n hammonds_n dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n tailor_n with_o several_a other_o eminent_a writer_n express_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n though_o both_o these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o homily_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n be_v ever_o tax_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o quit_v her_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o excusable_a to_o part_v with_o the_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o latter_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o though_o express_o assert_v in_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o interpret_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n send_v as_o delegate_n from_o our_o church_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o join_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o strict_a calvinistical_a sense_n you_o find_v in_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o prevail_v yet_o since_o the_o time_n that_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v the_o nominate_n of_o what_o person_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n not_o one_o in_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v arminian_n in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o whole_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o 36_o article_n so_o interpret_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o present_a church_n who_o hold_v these_o opinion_n be_v brand_v with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o if_o any_o well_o mean_v divine_a out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o prevent_v popery_n and_o slavery_n from_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v but_o preach_v or_o publish_a any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n to_o these_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n he_o be_v straight_o brand_v with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n in_o quit_v its_o main_a distinguish_a character_n and_o we_o have_v late_o see_v degrade_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a whip_n and_o imprisonment_n think_v too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o one_o may_v say_v of_o some_o man_n with_o truth_n enough_o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbis_fw-la so_o dialogue_n the_o six_o p._n 397._o at_o the_o bottom_n after_o these_o word_n in_o those_o time_n read_v this_o but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v ancient_o often_o comprehend_v under_o the_o stile_n of_o grantz_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o magnate_n in_o latin_a pray_v consult_v the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o where_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o that_o king_n this_o passage_n &_o est_fw-la assentu_fw-la &_o accord_v per_fw-la nostre_fw-fr &_o seigneur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr grantz_n